Actions

Work Header

The Fact of His Pulse

Summary:

Safeguards are people bought by Shinra for the purpose of supplying SOLDIERs with a safe sexual option. One Safeguard, an omega named Cloud Strife, is given to the Firsts as a “gift”—more like he was forced to join their pack, regardless of either side’s feelings on the matter.

Notes:

Title from the Richard Siken excerpt:
“The fact of his pulse,
the way he pulled his body in, out of shyness or shame or a desire
not to disturb the air around him.”

Chapter Text

“I want it in writing.”

 

Cloud stared back at Rufus. He knew he didn’t have much of a leg to stand on, much room to negotiate. He was on thin ice just for his tone, but it was worth the risk. 

 

Rufus gave him his indulgent smile, and that was good. The indulgent smile meant he had decided to find Cloud’s attitude amusing today. It was condescending, but it was also better than when he chose to be offended by it. Cloud didn’t want to have this conversation after he’d been put in his place. It wouldn’t go as well. 

 

“In writing, then,” Rufus allowed, pulling a stack of papers, bound by a staple, from his jacket. He handed them to Cloud smugly, clearly having known this was coming. 

 

Cloud listened intently as Rufus read it aloud. It laid out what they agreed on. He didn’t like that he was predictable enough that the document was prepared in advance. 

 

Cloud was a Safeguard in Shinra’s ‘employ.’ More clearly, he had been sold to Shinra as a child by his starving mother, who had thought that, this way, at least he would be able to eat. He didn’t begrudge her that she would also be able to eat with the money he brought her. His ire was, instead, for Shinra. 

 

The company had taken one look at his pretty face and prettier omega body and decided to put him in the Safeguard department. The Safeguards guarded the public from the SOLDIERs in a crucial way. Unprotected sex with a SOLDIER led to, at best case, enhancement from the mako in their semen. At worst case, it led to a pregnancy bound to fail, possibly kill the mother, and guaranteed to produce offspring more literal monster than human. So SOLDIERs were forbidden from sleeping with anyone except members of the program, or in the Safeguard department. 

 

The were sex workers, in theory; only, they weren’t paid. They were provided for, in a way. They were housed (read: caged) and given food (exactly enough to keep them at the ‘ideal’ weight for their classification). Alphas were given plenty of hearty food, encouraged to exercise and build their bulk. Betas were allowed to essentially do what they wished. Omegas were kept dainty and waifish through a combination of careful, specified exercise and a limited diet. 

 

More than their controlled appearance was their controlled mobility. Every Safeguard, having been purchased, was given a thick of various metals to signify their place, locked in the back with a key that promptly disappeared. They were tattooed with a barcode on the inner right wrist to keep track of them better. But the biggest control over them was an implanted chip at the base of the skull, impossible to remove without surgery. It tracked their movement for Shinra’s records, and, should they go past their boundaries, released a paralytic. The Safeguard would be collected once unconscious, an alert being sent with the injected drug, and brought back for reconditioning. 

 

The range Safeguards were given varied. Some were only allowed on their floor of the Tower. Some were allowed the whole Tower. Some were allowed all of Midgar, so they could be taken on dates by those who were interested in such things. 

 

Cloud was allowed only on the floor. He had once been allowed the whole Tower, but when The News came to light, he had walked directly out the front door, consequences be damned. 

 

The News. 

 

There had been gossip about Cloud since he first got to the Tower, that he looked like a long lost Shinra bastard. He had ignored it all resolutely. He had decided, long, long ago that he had no interest in his father. He did not want to know. His father was a useless dead-beat, in his book. His mother never discussed the details, but one way or another, he had left his mother to raise him alone, without even sending gil. 

 

If his father was the head of Shinra, that was even worse. That meant he had the means to keep them in luxury the whole time and simply chose not to. If he was Cloud’s father, he clearly didn’t give a damn, so Cloud wouldn’t either. If the man bought his own son to force him to fuck his employees, well, that was even worse. 

 

It did, however, make Cloud both popular and a target. Everyone wanted to sleep with the possible son of their boss. Many times, they wanted to take their frustrations with said boss out in Cloud. It wasn’t like he had the standing to turn away the violent ones. That privilege was reserved for the best behaved, and something forever out of reach after Cloud had walked out the front door that day. 

 

It hadn’t done him any good. He was simply brought back, disciplined, and retrained until he broke, more compliant than he had been. 

 

But, of course Shinra was not willing to let things lie. No, if there was a possible bastard around, they had to know about it. He had been forced into a paternity test. 

 

And now he was looking down at a contract, asking him to sell even more of himself, just so he wouldn’t have to know the results. 

 

It wasn’t a terrible contract. In some ways, it was an honor. He wouldn’t be the company bicycle, ridden by everyone and beaten by most. He would belong to the Firsts, who were all in a pack together. It would cut down his customer rate and give him to prestigious clients. Most Safeguards would jump at the chance. 

 

But it wasn’t a standard contract. He was being given to them. Bond-bites and all. He would be tied to them permanently, biologically, in a way that couldn’t be undone. It was worse than the tracking chip. It took his last remaining hope for some normalcy—or at least, what passed for normalcy among Safeguards. 

 

But if he refused, they would tell him the results of the paternity test. And, yes, maybe it was negative, and Cloud could come out of it still unsure of who his father was, exactly as he liked it. But if it was positive , and Cloud had to live as a Safeguard, knowing his father was the one that kept him—no. He couldn’t do it. He couldn’t risk it. 

 

He paid avid attention to the reading of contract mostly to be safe. To be sure. 

 

But he ended up signing at the bottom anyway: a drawing of a cloud in place of his name. 

 

——————

 

They were at varying levels of acceptance. 

 

None of them wanted the omega, for so many reasons. Firstly, because their pack had an omega, and they didn’t need a second just because Genesis was on heat suppressants. Second, because of who it was. 

 

Cloud Strife was an infamous Safegaurd. The Firsts didn’t see Safeguards, content with each other, but even they had heard of him. The possible Shinra bastard, who had tried to escape. There were tales of various veracity that circulated about his punishment and reconditioning. All anyone knew for sure was that, one day, Cloud had calmly walked out the front door, barely even making it to the steps before he dropped. 

 

No one knew why. There were plenty of guesses, but what was certain was that, by the time he was seen again, he was different. 

 

Cloud had been a spitfire. He got in trouble routinely, and it was normal for appointments to be cancelled last minute. He disappeared to be disciplined frequently. He never struck back, he never denied anyone, but he had had a mouth on him, and it had gotten him in plenty of trouble. 

 

Whatever they had done, when Cloud tried to leave, had broken him properly. He was docile when he returned. Complacent. He smiled prettily, and acted like some sort of dream of an omega. He had grown in popularity after in an exponential way, people aching to fuck Shinra’s broken-in bastard (or so they hoped). 

 

And now he was being given to the Firsts. Was it punishment or reward for Cloud? Was it punishment or reward for the Firsts ?

 

It seemed likely punishment to both. 

 

Sephiroth was the most accepting of the lot. He understood, viscerally, what it was like when Shinra stripped your personhood, your control over yourself. He sympathized with Cloud. He understood that there was no refusing the arrangement, and that at the very least, maybe they could be kind to Cloud. Maybe they could treat him better than he had been before. 

 

Zack was the next closest to being okay with things. He, like Sephiroth, hoped that maybe they could at least be kinder owners to Cloud than Shinra had been. He, however, did not like the idea of a stranger being forced on them. Sephiroth knew the helplessness of being Shinra’s and caved to their wishes easily. Zack did not. Having a possibly unwilling outsider being forced into their pack, without their consent, grated. That they’d never even met stung even more. 

 

Angeal was sore about it for a few reasons. One was that Genesis was clearly furious about it, and Genesis had been his first love. When Genesis was that upset, Angeal tended to be by proxy. The second was that he wasn’t convinced that Cloud wasn’t an agent of Shinra, sent to watch them. He might be a relative, after all. His loyalties must be to the company. Having an outsider in their midst, in their home constantly, spying on them certainly did not make Angeal happy about the situation. 

 

But he couldn’t rival Genesis’s sheer bitterness about it. All his adult life, he’d been called a defective omega. Nevermind that the heat suppressants were mandated by the company. He was a SOLDIER, he was a Commander, and that was damning enough. These were alpha jobs, alpha roles, and it grated on many that he had them. But he had fought for them. He had won his rank, fair and square. 

 

That did not mean he was a lesser omega, just because he did not fit the stereotypes. He was convinced of this most days, but struggled with it on some. Some days, he couldn’t help but doubt, and let the vitriol others sent his way get under his skin. 

 

Cloud being sent to them reinforced it all. That he was not a good enough omega, to the point that one was being forced on them. Shinra told them that it was so someone could handle the alpha’s ruts without taking Genesis out of mission rotation. And, frankly, in theory, it would save Genesis a lot of exhaustion. The Firsts had nearly synched up from the constant contact. They had their ruts one after another, leaving Genesis occupied for almost two weeks. By the end of it he was sore as hell in all sorts of uncomfortable places. He wouldn’t necessarily miss that part. 

 

But he couldn’t help the jealousy. Someone else would be caring for his mates when it was his job to do so. Someone else was a ‘good enough’ omega to fill that role. Distantly, he knew that it was more that the company cared less about Cloud’s comfort, and that this was his ‘use’ to them. But he couldn’t help the way it rubbed him wrong. 

 

Which left the lot of them curled up together in their nest, trying to comfort each other, but mostly Genesis, as the day of Cloud’s arrival grew closer and closer. 

 

They might be at varying levels of acceptance, but none of them were excited. 

Chapter Text

Cloud was not excited. 

 

But it didn’t matter how he felt about it. He had agreed. Signed his name on the dotted line and had his barcode scanned for the digital copy. 

 

Cloud had been given one of week. To settle his affairs, such as he had them, and prepare himself. He was not allowed to bring anything with him. None of his clothes, even ones specifically for work, even the ones he had gotten attached to and found comfort in. None of his work supplies, all the handcuffs and bondage gear and variety of toys. He certainly was not allowed the box of contraband he had hidden in a loose ceiling tile above the bed, with the handful of chocolates and pictures ripped from magazines he had been smuggled. 

 

Which left Cloud mostly sitting alone in his room, staring up at that loose tile, dreading what was to come. 

 

He didn’t want to do this. He didn’t want to be bonded to strangers, but the contract had mandated it. He didn’t want to be kept in even closer quarters, but the range on his chip was being cut back to the Firsts’ communal living quarters. Not even able to visit the friends he had in his department. Completely cut off, isolated from everyone he knew and everyone who might give a damn about him. 

 

Thrown in with people he knew nothing about. Sure, there were some general rumors. Zack was friendly, Genesis was dramatic, Angeal was stern but kind, Sephiroth was stoic. But no one he knew had ever even met them. He was walking into the lion’s den, to what, not know who his father was?

 

But it would break the last of him to know. If his father had done this to him, if it had been family in charge of the reconditioning that finally broke him, that kept him broken—he wouldn’t know what to do. Give up, lie down, and die, maybe. It would be one injustice too many. 

 

To keep himself alive, and sane, and holding on by that last thread, he had to do this.

 

That was what he reminded himself the morning he was being sent to his new owners, as he molded himself into the Shinra standard of a perfect omega. He brushed his waist-length hair and curled it into delicate ringlets. He applied his makeup to soften his features and widen his eyes. He wrapped himself in the soft lilac dress with the scooping neckline, wide sleeves that gathered at the wrists, floor length accordion skirt. He wore a white belt to accent the way the dress cinched at the waist. He wore white, chunky heels to match the belt. The nails on his fingers and toes were painted gold to match the collar locked around his neck, the metal chosen to match his hair. 

 

It wasn’t his favorite outfit. That was the black jumper, that was as close as his wardrobe got to the shorts and tee-shirts of his childhood. But this was what Shinra would want him to present himself in, so it was what he wore. He hoped he would be given something like the jumper again at some point. Maybe he’d be given his old wardrobe back if he behaved. If they didn’t redistribute everything immediately, anyway. 

 

Cloud sighed when there was a knock on the door. He went to it, finding a helmeted SOLDIER there. He only knew by scent that it was Kunsel—one of the few tolerable ones. He was kind enough, making him a rarity among Cloud’s clients. He did his business and left without much fanfare, but at least he healed Cloud if he left bruises, and spoke to him some before and after. He was glad it was Kunsel taking him. At least he had someone familiar for the transition. 

 

“Hey,” Kunsel said, waving one hand. “Ready to go?”

 

Cloud smiled, calm and placid and not at all like himself. He stepped out of the door and shut it behind him. 

 

“Ready,” he said, tone soft and pleasant. 

 

He wanted to shout, to rage, to snap that no , he wasn’t, and never would be. But he was used to tempering that urge. It only came out now around Rufus, who found his perfect mask distasteful. 

 

He trailed after Kunsel, his hands clasped delicately in front of him. He couldn’t help the way his heart raced as he stepped on the elevator. He hadn’t been allowed off the floor since his reconditioning. There was a brief moment of panic, where he was sure that this was a trap, an excuse to trick him off the floor. He would trigger the paralytic, and be reconditioned again. He didn’t think he could do that again. 

 

But the elevator soared, and nothing happened. If Kunsel heard his racing heart and quick breaths (which he certainly did), he said nothing about it. They stood in silence as the elevator rose and rose until it finally came to a halt, Kunsel stepping out and leading them to one of two doors. 

 

The floor was split in two by a long white hallway. There were two doors in the center, directly across from each other. They looked identical. 

 

“The left is the First’s den. The right is Sephiroth’s own space. You’ll be in the pack area. If Sephiroth wants to bring you to his, tell him your chip will need to be reconfigured. You’ll drop if you leave that door after today, okay? Be careful.”

 

Kunsel was one of the ones that knew him before and after reconditioning. He was one of the very few that had apologized to him on Shinra’s behalf when he saw the difference. His warning meant something to Cloud—that he had bothered to give it at all. 

 

Kunsel came to stand in front of the door, leaving Cloud to linger on one side. He raised his hand and knocked. 

 

“Coming!” someone called from inside. Enhanced as they both were, though for very different reasons and using very different methods, they both heard the word easily. Cloud fought the urge to fidget and did not glance at Kunsel, despite feeling his eyes on him. 

 

The door opened to reveal Zack Fair, grinning wide and laughing as Kunsel saluted. 

 

“Cut that shit out, man, you know you don’t have to salute me,” Zack said to Kunsel, who dropped the salute, the corner of his mouth twitching up. 

 

“Unlike you, I have appearances to maintain,” Kunsel said. “And a job to do.” With that, he stepped to one side and gestured to Cloud, who lowered his eyes and dipped his head demurely. 

 

“This the omega, then?” Zack said, his tone suddenly much less full of joy. 

 

“That’s him.”

 

“Where’s his stuff?”

 

“Didn't send him with anything. He’s yours now.”

 

Zack sighed and said, “Well, the hell is he supposed to wear? The same dress every day?”

 

“If you let him wear clothes, I guess.”

 

“Kuns,” Zack said, tone scolding. Cloud saw Kunsel shrug from the corner of his eye, his own still lowered. 

 

“Just saying. He’s yours now. To do with what you want.”

 

“He gets to have clothes.”

 

“Want me to send up his old ones?”

 

“Sure, it’s better than nothing.”

 

Cloud’s heart swelled, thinking of his jumper, but he promptly crushed it. This was the smallest mercy—he didn’t have to be so grateful. 

 

Zack sighed and stepped aside, holding the door open. 

 

“Come in, then. Let’s get you settled.”

 

Cloud didn’t want to. Once he went in, he’d never come out. Was he sure this was what he wanted? Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad to know the result—maybe it was negative. 

 

“You coming?”

 

Cloud’s feet were moving before his brain caught up to him. Never make someone repeat an order twice, it was an important rule. He was supposed to be better than this. He couldn’t start off on the wrong foot. 

 

Cloud entered the doorway, his stomach plummeting between his feet and settling in deep dread. 

 

“Cloud?” Kunsel asked, so Cloud stopped and turned back to look at him. “Remember what I said.”

 

Cloud swallowed, but nodded. It meant something to him, that Kunsel cared enough to try and make sure he was safe enough. That he would avoid another round of reconditioning. 

 

Kunsel nodded, and then flicked a wildly improper salute at Zack before turning and leaving without dismissal.

 

“See ya!” Zack called. 

 

“Holding you to that!”

 

With that, the door closed, and Cloud had to fight his almost dizzying dread. He was trapped. He had half a floor at best to roam. He had nowhere to hide, and was stuck with people he did not know, who may or may not want him. Zack hadn’t seemed particularly interesting. 

 

“Your name’s Cloud?” he asked, after a long pause. Cloud kept his eyes trained low. 

 

“Yes.”

 

“You don’t have to be so deferent. You can look me in the eye.”

 

Cloud finally looked up, careful to keep his expression pleasant and neutral. 

 

Zack blew out a slow breath, puffing out his cheeks as he ruffled his hair. 

 

“Okay,” Zack started. “So before you meet everyone else, I gotta warn you.”

 

Cloud didn’t answer, just blinking placidly in the face of what may well be his doom. 

 

Zack frowned and said, “This… wasn’t our idea. None of us are really happy about it, y’know? Like, I’m sure you’re not either?”

 

Cloud blinked evenly at him again, smiling softly as he said, “It’s my pleasure to serve you.”

 

Zack scowled outright. 

 

“Then why is your heart racing like you’re terrified?” When Cloud paled outright, he said, “Yeah, that’s what I thought. Can you at least be honest with me?”

 

Cloud hesitated, looking outright unsure. It was more of an expression than he usually allowed himself. 

 

“I… am not sure that you would really want that.”

 

“I’m sure that I would. So let’s try again: did you want this?”

 

Cloud swallowed, and in a small, small voice, he admitted, “No.”

 

Zack nodded and said, “That’s what I thought. And we get that. You don’t want it. We don’t want it. But some of us want it less than others, yeah? Genesis, y’see, he’s really not happy about it. Pretty pissed, actually.”

 

Cloud nodded slowly. He could understand why; Genesis was an omega. It was an insult, that Cloud was being forced on them when they already had an omega. 

 

Zack nodded back and said, “So he’s probably gonna be an asshole to you. Angeal won’t be outright, but he’s unlikely to be nice. Sephiroth will be as nice as he gets, which isn’t very. I’ll do my best to balance it out, but I’ve got limits. Just try to be patient, okay?”

 

Cloud fought the urge to look at him oddly. Be patient? He didn’t have a choice. What was he supposed to do, throw a fit? Snap back? He remembered discipline and correction, the light version of reconditioning that he had earned before. He wasn’t sure he wouldn’t go right back to reconditioning if he set a toe out of line. He couldn’t risk it. 

 

It was the strangest thing. Zack was treating him like a person . People just didn’t do that with Safeguards. 

 

Instead of explaining that, he said, “Of course.”

 

Zack looked unconvinced, but said, “Right. C’mon, then, I’ll show you around.”

 

Zack led him through the den, pointing out different rooms. Kitchen. Bathrooms. Living room. Offices. Bedrooms. 

 

“This one will be yours,” Zack said, showing him into a bland, all-white bedroom. “I’ll bring your stuff here once it’s sent up. Maybe… maybe just stay in here? Unless someone comes to get you? I don’t want Genesis to lose it on you, because he found you and wasn’t ready for it.”

 

Cloud swallowed. More restrictions. It felt like when the collar had been settled around his neck the first time. It felt like a tattoo needle in his wrist. It felt like one more freedom stripped away. 

 

Confined to a single room for who knew how long. Nothing to do, and no company. He was going to go mad. 

 

So he quietly said, “Of course.”

 

There was nothing else to be done about it, after all. His barcode had been scanned about it. His chip reprogrammed. He couldn’t get out now, and if he failed badly enough that the Firsts managed to get rid of him… he didn’t want to think about it. 

 

Zack let out a sigh of relief and said, “Thanks for being understanding. I’m sure it won’t be for forever.”

 

Cloud doubted that. Freedoms were taken from him, never returned. That wasn’t how things worked. He knew better than to be hopeful. 

 

Zack set a hand on his shoulder and said, “I’ll try and send the others in.”

 

It was clear enough. Cloud nodded and went to sit on the edge of the bed, crossing his legs. Zack smiled and ducked out of the room. 

 

Leaving Cloud alone with his thoughts, in an empty white room. 

 

Cloud swallowed in the silence. He pulled in a slow breath, held it, and blew it out slower. 

 

This room felt like a death sentence. 

Chapter Text

Cloud felt his ears start to ring in the silence before he finally, finally heard footsteps. He blew out a slow breath and climbed to his feet, hands clasped before him. 

 

Sephiroth was easily recognizable when he entered. His face was as blank and even as Cloud’s. 

 

“Hello,” Cloud said, demure and quiet. 

 

“Hello,” Sephiroth returned. “I was told your name is Cloud?”

 

“It is.”

 

“I was also told you do not want to be here.”

 

Cloud’s stomach dropped. His face paled. 

 

“I…”

 

“Oh. Don’t misunderstand. I don’t blame you for that. I know very well how hard it is to refuse Shinra. Did they give you an ultimatum, or an order?”

 

Cloud swallowed, unsure what to do with the admission. How was Sephiroth’s position at all comparable? Maybe because he’d been raised at the company?

 

“An ultimatum.”

 

“Ah. That’s worse, in many ways. What was the consequence for refusal?”

 

“I—I’m sure you’ve heard the rumors. About my… possible parentage.”

 

“Of course.”

 

“A paternity test was run. They threatened to tell me the results.”

 

Sephiroth blinked. He tilted his head in consideration. 

 

“I understand.”

 

Do you? almost fell out of Cloud’s mouth, but he held it back by force, simply nodding. 

 

“If I could return the knowledge of my father’s identity, I would,” Sephiroth surprised Cloud by saying. “I know very well what it is like, to find out your captor and tormentor fathered you. I would not wish that knowledge upon you, if it is the case.”

 

Cloud looked confused. Captor and tormentor? Who could it be? How ? It made no sense with what he knew of Sephiroth. Unless he’d been less willing to become a SOLDIER than Cloud thought?

 

“Why are you telling me this?” Cloud whispered, watching as Sephiroth went to sit on the edge of the bed. 

 

“Because we will be bonded by the end of the day,” Sephiroth said, gesturing next to him. Cloud went to sit. “You’re aware that the contract requires bonding in the first 24 hours.”

 

“I am. That doesn’t explain why you would be… vulnerable with me.”

 

“I see no point in keeping distance from someone I am bound to in such a way. I understand your position better than most. I know you will not betray us, because there is nothing left that Shinra can offer you. This is as close as you will ever come to freedom, and even this is nothing but more shackles.”

 

Cloud felt his brow furrow. 

 

“So you feel comfortable sharing secrets?”

 

“Yes. After all, I know you cannot leave here. You have no belongings. There is no way to report to anyone, even if you want to. And I do not believe you want to.”

 

“You trust easily.”

 

“I do not. I simply understand.”

 

Cloud wanted to ask, he wanted to press, he wanted to know how the hell Sephiroth could make these statements when he could come and go and do as he pleased. But he didn’t want to pry. He couldn’t. Not in case it pressed the wrong buttons. 

 

“With time,” Sephiroth continued, “we will show you that we are kinder than Shinra. Just… forgive Genesis the growing pains that will happen. In the meantime,” Sephiroth said, standing, “I will bring you something to occupy you. Being trapped in a room is a hard sentence, but hopefully we can make it bearable. Do you have a preference in books?”

 

Cloud swallowed, feeling the heat rise on his face. 

 

“I don’t read.”

 

“No, I doubt you were allowed such materials in your station, but you are allowed them here. What sort would you like?”

 

“No, I… I can’t read.”

 

Sephiroth blinked at him. 

 

“You never learned?”

 

“I… it’s a long story. No, I didn’t.”

 

“Audiobooks, then. What kind would you like?”

 

“I don’t know?” Cloud said. “I don’t know anything about books.” He forcibly kept the frustration out of his tone. 

 

“A few options, then. I doubt you’re allowed a PHS, but we will provide you with a tablet. I will load audiobooks onto it, and teach you to use it. There are icons, so you won’t need to read to use it.”

 

Cloud blinked. The frustration blinked out of existence, just like that, replaced with the feeling of his heart swelling. Why was Sephiroth going to such lengths for him? Why was he allowing him so much? The strange sense of camaraderie that Sephiroth apparently felt?

 

“That would be very kind of you,” Cloud said, his tone even, but his eyes asking why he bothered. 

 

Sephiroth’s expression softened, for just a moment. Then he nodded and stepped from the room. 

 

Leaving Cloud in silence. 

 

Cloud stared ahead of him at the blank wall, trying to sort through how he felt. Because the prospect Sephiroth presented, that they were at all alike, was ludicrous. Sephiroth travelled the world. He was trusted with weaponry, and had a PHS, and ran SOLDIER

 

But… maybe things hadn’t always been that way? Had he been restricted before, like Cloud, allowed next to nothing, and the scant amount he had only what Shinra wanted for him?

 

Before he could make heads or tails of it, Angeal was entering. Cloud popped to his feet again. He caught one look of the hard expression on his face and lowered his eyes. 

 

That kind of look promised a beating, after all. Cloud was somehow already on such thin ice. 

 

There was a long pause, wherein Cloud barely dared to breathe, before Angeal sighed. Cloud didn’t dare look up. 

 

“Is this how you always are?”

 

“I can be different, if you’d like.”

 

“So no. Why is this what you chose to present?”

 

Because this was what he had been taught. This was what people wanted. They wanted a pretty, perfect omega, and one that was just as perfectly in line. This was how Cloud kept himself safe

 

“I thought it might be to your liking,” was what Cloud went with instead. 

 

“I guess it doesn’t much matter,” Angeal sighed. “It’s what you were taught, probably. I doubt you can even think for yourself.”

 

Cloud fought the urge to bristle. He could think damn fine. It wasn’t a question of thinking , it was a question of what was safe. He would not go through reconditioning again. He did not have to learn hard lessons twice. 

 

So Cloud opted to stay silent. 

 

Until Angeal rubbed at the bridge of his nose in frustration. 

 

“I knew it,” he grumbled. “They sent you here to play perfect omega, get under our skins. How did they want you to report back to them?”

 

This was what Sephiroth had been referencing, then. 

 

“I wasn’t sent here to report to anyone about you all. I have no PHS. I am not allowed outside your den. I have no means, even if I wanted to.”

 

Cloud could tell from Angeal’s posture that he was measuring him, but still didn’t dare raise his eyes. 

 

“You’re ‘not allowed’ out. How is that enforced?”

 

“My chip will trigger, delivering a paralytic. I will be unable to move.”

 

“And then what?”

 

Cloud swallowed and said, “Then you bring me back inside, or hand me over for reconditioning.”

 

“What is involved in ‘reconditioning?’ You've had it before, right? You tried to run.”

 

Cloud felt his mouth go dry. His heart began to pound in his throat. He clasped his hands together so they wouldn’t shake. 

 

“We aren’t supposed to discuss it.”

 

There was another measuring pause, before Angeal said, “But it’s unpleasant.”

 

Understatement of the century. 

 

“Yes.”

 

“Painful?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Traumatic?”

 

Cloud ducked his head, hiding behind his curls. 

 

He didn’t answer. 

 

It was answer enough. 

 

Angeal sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose again. 

 

“So they sent us a traumatized omega to play at being perfect under threat of being traumatized again.”

 

Not quite true. The threat of reconditioning always lingered. It wasn’t the specific ultimatum he’d been given. He didn’t care to specify. 

 

He remained silent. 

 

“Sit,” Angeal finally commanded, and Cloud hurried to obey. Angeal came to stand before him, hands on his hips. “I don’t like this. You probably don’t either, I get that. So I’m going to make this as small a problem for us both as possible and avoid you. Zack said you’re going to stay in your room?”

 

“Yes,” Cloud said, his voice small. 

 

“Then I’m going to get this over with. Once I bond you, there’s no reason we have to see each other again.”

 

Cloud swallowed. He’d already fucked up somehow. One of his owners was that mad at him? He’d barely said anything, how could he have said something wrong!  

 

But still, Cloud nodded. Better to give in, always. Give him what he wanted, even if what he wanted was to avoid Cloud. Even if the number of people who would tolerate Cloud just sharply dropped to two , it seemed. Two busy men, who wouldn’t have time for him. He was going to be left alone, in a plain white room, in the silence, for who knew how long at a time. 

 

But before he could get properly neck-deep in panic, Angeal was stepping forward. Cloud’s legs parted for him automatically, letting him stand between them. Angeal curved his hand around Cloud’s jaw and tilted his head back, exposing his scent gland. He brushed Cloud’s curls over his shoulder and out of the way. 

 

“Calm down,” Angeal muttered, his breath fanning across Cloud’s throat. “If your heart is racing this way, you’ll bleed more.”

 

Angeal paused a moment to let Cloud try and settle his heart rate, and when that was clearly not working, sighed. He set his fangs to Cloud’s scent gland, resting them there for a moment as a warning. Cloud pinched his eyes shut, and Angeal bit. 

 

He wasn’t expecting how good it felt, the pleasure that zinged through him, the way he couldn’t help but moan. His hands made fists in his skirt as he fought to compose himself, to remember that this was violation of the highest order, that he did not want this , despite having consented. 

 

Then Angeal was pulling his fangs free. He lapped once, twice at the pouring blood before pulling away, shivering. He was out the door before Cloud had the good sense to press his hand over the still very sensitive gland to slow the bleeding. 

 

He stood and stumbled to the en suite bathroom, as damnably white as the rest of the room. He wadded up toilet paper to press to the wound, barely able to catch the blood before it stained his dress. He sighed, pressing his forehead to the palm of his free hand, his elbow resting on the counter as he bent at the waist. 

 

What the fuck. 

 

He was tired. He was exasperated, and frustrated, and fucking done with today. But now he was slowly becoming aware of Angeal and exactly how far away he was. He couldn’t feel his emotions, the way he had heard bonds let a person. Maybe it had to go both ways for that, but that wasn’t mandated by the contract. One-way only, unless the others decided they wanted his bite. It seemed highly unlikely, at this point. He wondered if Angeal could feel what he felt, if that only went one way too. Surely not. He would have said something, right? Or would he? Cloud didn’t know—he didn’t know the man at all. 

 

He slumped against the counter, feeling defeated. Bitterly, he hoped Angeal could feel it. The way he felt sick to his stomach and exhausted, the simmering anger, his bitterness. It didn’t have to be that bad. It didn’t have to be one angry, stilted conversation followed by a bite. It could have been better. 

 

It wasn’t. 

 

And now Cloud had to live the rest of his life with that as his first bonding experience. 

 

Cloud sighed and took the tissue from his throat. He had stopped bleeding, finally. He threw the tissue in the trash and went to go sit back on the bed and wait for whatever other nonsense happened. Because he was sure, now, that he was in for more bullshit. 

 

He didn’t even make it to the bed before the door opened. 

 

Cloud paused, wide-eyed, as Genesis stalked into the room. He may have been an omega, but he moved with all the predatory grace of an alpha. Cloud found himself stumbling backward as Genesis came forward until his back hit the wall. 

 

Genesis grabbed him by the throat then, angling his head up and away, and before Cloud could understand why, his teeth were buried in Cloud’s scent gland, overlapping Angeal’s fresh bite. Cloud whimpered, knees buckling. He was only held upright by Genesis’s grip. He didn’t even let him get his feet beneath him again before pulling away and disappearing through the door again. 

 

Cloud stared at the door, uncaring for the blood running down his neck, uncaring for the way he could now feel Genesis moving away, to where Angeal was. 

 

Cloud wanted to scream so fucking badly. 

 

He wanted to sob, and wail, and shout obscenities. It wasn’t fair! How could he do that? He didn’t know Cloud, he didn’t know if he deserved that or not! How could someone bond someone without saying a word to them?

 

For the first time in years, Cloud felt well and truly violated. Angeal had been bad, but Genesis had been so much worse. In and out like a whirlwind, carrying part of Cloud with him as he went. 

 

That was what reminded Cloud that he had long since stopped at expecting things to be fair. Deep-seeded violation was a part of Cloud’s being now. It was, in many ways, part of who he was. He was a thing to be violated, to so many people. That was just his lot in life. It was familiar. It was normal. 

 

That was what had Cloud sinking into the hopelessness. That this was so, so normal. He may never have been bonded before, but he should have expected it to go like this. This was how everything in his life went, after all. One injustice, one violation after another. Cloud had never known life to be fair. It was foolish that the idea even crossed his mind. 

 

Cloud leaned back against the wall, pressing his blood-stained hand over his throat. He didn’t care if his dress stained anymore. It wasn’t worth it. 

 

He clearly wasn’t worth it, to these people, after all. 

Chapter Text

Genesis and Angeal were laying in the nest, curled around one another. Neither spoke. Neither needed to. 

 

After all, they were focused on the same thing. What they could feel through their new bond, throbbing, like a pulse through a bruise. 

 

The new omega was miserable. Hopeless and strangely comfortable in the hopelessness. They had only ever felt such serenity in hopelessness from Sephiroth, and any time it reared its head, they tore through anything in their path to get to him. 

 

They didn’t do that for Cloud. 

 

Angeal knew, in his gut, that this was a kindness, however hard. That he wouldn’t be able to treat Cloud how he deserved, not while he was causing Genesis such distress, causing so much strife in their pack. ‘If you have nothing kind to say,’ his mother had told him, ‘say nothing at all.’ And that’s what he was doing. Saying nothing. It would be better in the long run. 

 

Because Genesis was quite certain he would never move on from this. The second he heard Zack talk about Cloud, he hated him. Timid and demure, perfectly obedient—a perfect omega. Everything Genesis wasn’t. He didn’t think people even came that way, but apparently they did.

 

He had a brief moment where he reconsidered, when he felt Cloud’s outrage through their bond. But it had faded so fast, fizzled into hopelessness. He gave up much too fast. 

 

He was pathetic. 

 

He was pathetic, but mostly in the pitiable way. Comfort in hopelessness was not something easily taught. Sephiroth, certainly, had learned it the hard way. Genesis hadn’t thought anything short of the labs would do that to a person. But there was no doubt about what the other omega was feeling, not when he and Angeal were steeping in the feeling. 

 

Which left Genesis steeping in pity he didn’t want. He wanted the anger for this interloper, but in the face of that serene hopelessness, even his anger could only last so long. But pity was still acceptable. It kept a firm distance between him and Cloud. If he could look down on him, after all, he must be above him. 

 

But still, Angeal could feel through his bond with Genesis, how he both pitied and hated pitying Cloud. 

 

He softly said, “It’s for the best. We’d only make him more miserable if we were in there.”

 

After a long moment, Genesis pressed his face to Angeal’s chest and said, “I know. I’m not sure I want to make things better for him. Just perhaps not worse.”

 

“Considering the mood you’ve been in the last week, I’d say that’s not bad.”

 

“Not bad? That’s damn near gracious, if you ask me.”

 

Angeal snorted, running his hand through Genesis’s hair. 

 

“That’s true enough.”

 

“We’re already doing plenty, besides. He isn’t forced into strangers’ beds anymore. He isn’t being beaten. Whatever happened after he ran isn’t happening again. Staying in a room isn’t so bad, after that. Nearly cushy.”

 

“It’s not ideal,” Angeal clarified, “but it’s the best we can do. Zack and Sephiroth seemed like they’d be able to give him company sometimes. Like you said, the arrangement is still an improvement.”

 

“Still, that bite was… sour. Bond bites should be euphoric. I’ve never given one and had it not been appreciated.”

 

“You didn’t want to give it, Gen. It’s not surprising he didn’t want to receive it.”

 

“He has the better end of the deal,” Genesis grumbled. “I’m the one who has to feel what he feels. I won’t even pull on it to make him listen to me—probably—and that’s the only benefit to giving a one-sided bite.”

 

“Does he even know that? He doesn’t know how to read , you think he understands the intricacies of bonding? When I was his first?”

 

Genesis paused and said, “Well, maybe not. I’ll have to lord it over him, what I can choose to do but magnanimously choose not to. If I see him again at all.”

 

Angeal sighed, saying, “What have I told you, Gen, about not saying things if you have nothing nice to say?”

 

“Gillian isn't here, Angeal, I don’t have to follow her advice.”

 

“It’s good advice.”

 

“Debatable.”

 

“Well, then if you kick him into another spiral like this, don’t come crying to me. That will be on you.”

 

Genesis burrowed into the blankets and closer to Angeal, sticking one hand out to flip him off. Angeal chuckled tiredly, but bundled him closer. 

 

The lapsed into silence, with nothing to focus on but Cloud and his calm, comfortable hopelessness. 

 

———————

 

Cloud didn’t know how long he stayed there, sitting on the floor of his new bedroom. Blood was soaked into the front of his dress, slowly starting to dry and become crusty. The wound had long since healed, so he had dropped his hand. He let his head fall back against the wall and simply breathed, reveling in the way he seemed to have found as bad as things could get for the moment. He wasn’t expecting things to get better. Just to not get any worse tonight. 

 

But then his door opened, revealing Zack, and Cloud remembered he had two bond bites to go. 

 

Zack froze in the doorway, as Cloud climbed to his feet. He was struggling to get his mask back up. It was hard to remember why that mattered. He dusted off his dress when he was finally standing, but couldn’t make himself look pleasant anymore. He settled for blank. 

 

“You look like shit,” Zack muttered, before wincing. “Sorry, that came out wrong. I just mean… you don’t look like you did before.”

 

“I don’t feel like I did before,” Cloud said plainly. A distant part of him, the part that was trained survival instinct, screamed at him. That wasn’t a smart comment to make. He needed to start watching his tongue before it ran away from him again. He didn’t want to be sent for reconditioning, he had to remember that. No matter how bad things seemed now, they could be worse. 

 

“Right,” Zack said lamely. He opened the door all the way, showing himself laden with bags. “Maybe it will help that I brought your stuff?”

 

Strangely enough, it did. Maybe his romper was in there. Maybe he could sleep comfortably tonight, in clothes that felt safe. His face softened. 

 

“Thank you. For bringing them. I know you didn’t have to.”

 

“You need clothes, after all, and I figured maybe ones you know might make this a little smoother.”

 

“They will. I sincerely appreciate it.”

 

Zack flashed him a smile, coming in and setting down an armful of bags, before grabbing more from the hallway. Then he shut the door behind him, and didn’t seem to know what to do with himself. 

 

“I, uh. I guess Angeal stopped by?” he said, gesturing to Cloud’s throat. 

 

Cloud had to fight the urge to cover the marks, ashamed of them as he was. 

 

“Angeal and Genesis.”

 

Zack winced at that. Ruffled his hair. 

 

“I’m sorry about him. I know that couldn’t have been pretty. Just give him some time to warm up, alright? I’m sure it won’t take too long. Between you and me, it might be a good thing the bonding had to happen so soon, if it has to happen at all.”

 

Cloud fought the way his brow wanted to furrow. He kept his expression carefully blank. 

 

“Why is that?”

 

Zack paused, then sighed. 

 

“Listen, we both know this will be a rough start. You’re not going to be happy here at first, and I am sorry about that. But when he feels how unhappy you are, well, he’ll soften. I know him. Once he gets a good long look at the consequences of his actions, he’ll come around.”

 

Cloud blinked. He stared. 

 

“He can… feel what I feel?”

 

“Uhm, yeah? That’s how bonds work.”

 

“Even one-sided ones?”

 

“Those too. Just means the feeling-sensing-whatever only goes the one way. He feels you, but you can’t feel him the same way.”

 

Cloud swallowed. Suddenly, he felt so exposed. He had hoped, earlier, that Angeal could feel his bitterness. He wanted to take that back now. He didn’t want them to know how he felt. If he couldn’t hide behind his mask in any real way, he was bound for trouble. Once they all bonded him, they would feel every little spike of anger. He wouldn’t be able to lie. 

 

They would hold it against him. 

 

He was guaranteed to be reconditioned. 

 

He didn’t realize his breathing had picked up until Zack was looking at him in concern. 

 

“Hey, it’s not a bad thing, okay? It’ll work in your favor. Genesis will let up sooner, which means Angeal will let up, which means we can let you out and about the apartment. It’ll help.”

 

It might, but Cloud felt naked in a way that had nothing to do with clothing. It was the violation from earlier, echoed. 

 

Still, Cloud nodded. Zack shifted on his feet, clearly wanting to help this distressed omega. It was instinct. It was why Cloud had to be such a good actor. He wasn’t supposed to trigger it. If Shinra saw him doing so, he would be in for hell. He just hoped this never made it back to anyone else.

 

“How about we sit, yeah?” Zack said, nodding toward the bed. It was a gently given order, even phrased like a question, but Cloud knew it for what it was. He went and sat on the bed, Zack coming to sit at his side.

 

“I…” Zack started hesitantly, “I want to apologize. About all this. I’m trying to do my best by everyone here, but this is really the best I can think of. I’m sure things will get better with a bit of time. I really hope you can be patient with us until then. Seph said he was going to bring you some books?”

 

“Yes,” Cloud said, finally starting to recover a bit, to get his head back where it needed to be for this conversation. He took a deep breath and forced a soft smile onto his face. “You don’t have to keep apologizing. You’ve made it clear that this was not your choice. I understand that brings some distress.”

 

Oh no, not having a choice in something, what a hardship , the sarcastic part of Cloud wanted to add, but he kept that firmly behind his lips. He tried to force back the bitterness, that these men could throw temper tantrums over one missing choice and he had to live with the consequences. But that was his lot in life, to bear the consequences for other people’s actions. That was familiar and normal. He just had to remember that.

 

Zack looked relieved when he said, “Thanks for being understanding. I know you don’t have to be, but, well, it helps that you are.”

 

If only Zack knew that was a front. 

 

But he would soon enough, Cloud realized with a start. That was why he was here, to bond Cloud. He didn’t really want to apologize, he was just trying to make this smoother than Angeal and Genesis had. He appreciated the thought and effort, but clearly it was unnecessary. After the others, he didn’t expect it. 

 

Cloud took a deep breath and carefully said, “I appreciate you making an effort, but I understand you must have somewhere else you’d rather be. If you want to bond me and leave, that will be fine.”

 

It wouldn’t. Cloud was tired of being alone. He wasn’t used to being left alone for such long stretches. He didn’t want Zack, who seemed to at least be trying to be kind, to leave. But he knew that was what Zack would want. He had mates to attend to, and a job to do if not. Cloud was not someone he chose, that had been made plenty clear. He was someone he was saddled with. 

 

Zack ruffled his hair, his lips pressing together.

 

“I’m not trying to rush out of here,” he said. “I just… I doubt Genesis and Angeal really did this right. But I don’t—I don’t know how to do this right with a stranger. There’s supposed to be romance, and this really good tension, but I just met you today.”

 

It was sweet, that Zack was trying to do right by him. But Cloud also knew his place. He was not someone to be worried about, especially not by someone like Zack. He smiled kindly and set his hand on Zack’s knee.

 

“Don’t worry about it so much, alright? Just do what you have to.”

 

Zack looked unconvinced, tousling his hair again. Finally, he sighed and stood, leaving one knee on the bed by Cloud to lean over him better. Cloud, knowing how this went now, obligingly tilted his head out of the way.

 

“Ready?” Zack asked in a whisper.

 

He waited until Cloud nodded to sink his fangs in. Cloud was so sensitive, his skin already so raw from the last bites. People were not meant to be bonded so many times so fast, but Shinra didn’t give a damn about how Cloud took it, and he knew that. Cloud shivered roughly, whining low in his throat, his hands making fists in the bedspread. By the time Zack pulled away, Cloud was panting. 

 

But Zack didn’t pull away fully, taking the time to lick the wound, encouraging it to close. He kept lapping at it, over and over, cleaning the blood away and healing it with every pass, but Cloud was so sensitive just then. His eyes were pinched shut, trying not to give away how much it affected him. He didn’t want to be affected, after all. This still felt like a violation, just one he was coming to expect, now. That it came with so much pleasure felt wrong.

 

He could tell the exact moment his feelings bled over to Zack, because he felt him go stiff. He pulled away sharply, looking down at Cloud from his full height with a twisted expression. 

 

“I didn’t mean—I wasn’t trying to—I just wanted to help,” Zack muttered. 

 

Cloud looked to the side, feeling shame settle low in his gut. He hadn’t meant to make Zack feel guilty—he understood that Zack was trying to help. It was Cloud’s problem if he didn’t like the pleasure that came with it. It was nothing for someone like Zack to worry himself with. 

 

So Cloud took a deep breath and looked back up at Zack, forcing that calm, pleasant smile back on his face. Zack deserved his act; he was at least trying to be kind.

 

“I know. It’s alright. Don’t worry so much.”

 

A low, distressed whine came from Zack as he said, “It’s not alright. Is this—is this what you’ve been feeling like, behind every smile?”

 

Cloud swallowed, feeling a low thrill of fear zip through him, that he immediately tried to bury. Was Zack going to be upset by that? He clearly was upset. Was he upset enough to send him for reconditioning? Because he didn’t know that he could be conditioned out of having feelings. He could be conditioned into hiding them, of course, they had already done that. The thought of being broken down so much that he didn’t even feel anything anymore—the fear rose up in him again.

 

“Please don’t worry about it,” was what Cloud whispered instead.

 

“I’m not—I won’t hurt you,” Zack said, reaching one hesitant hand out to comfort. Cloud’s eyes flicked to it, the fear spiking again, and Zack let it fall. “You don’t have to be afraid.”

 

Of course he did. There was always something to be afraid of. Did Zack not know that? His life was clearly different, but was he so ignorant to what a Safeguard’s life was like that he didn’t even know that ?

 

“This is fine,” Cloud tried to soothe. “This is normal. It’s nothing for you to worry about.”

 

But that didn’t help, just had Zack giving a choked laugh.

 

“This isn’t normal . You can’t live like this all the time?”

 

No, of course not. Cloud wasn’t always terrified. Sometimes he was hopeless. Sometimes he was depressed. In few, few, incredibly rare instances, he got a pocket of joy. But fear was a frequent undercurrent. He didn’t understand why that should be so alarming to Zack. 

 

“Not all the time.” Just most of it.

 

Zack let out a sound of distressed frustration, running a hand through his hair.

 

“I—I have to go talk to Angeal. I don’t know how he can be feeling this and not be—” Zack let out a frustrated grunt and swept from the room.

 

Leaving Cloud, freshly bonded, feeling cold and alone in the aftermath again. 

 

Only now he was afraid on top of it. Was Zack going to stir things up with Angeal? Was he about to make it worse ? Because Angeal clearly didn’t like Cloud. He didn’t think trying to guilt him over his inaction was about to make it better. He propped his elbow on his knee and dropped his forehead into his palm, dreading whatever was about to happen. 

 

——————————

 

Zack knocked quickly on the door twice before stepping into the room.

 

“Angeal,” he said urgently. “I need to talk to you. Outside. C’mon.”

 

Angeal glanced up at him. He had felt everything Zack had. He had felt more , had felt Cloud’s dread and resignation going up to when they must have bonded. He knew what this was about. He sighed and climbed out of the nest, and maybe it was some concession on Genesis’s part that he didn’t protest Angeal leaving. He simply rolled over, burying his nose into the spot Angeal had left to chase his scent.

 

Angeal followed Zack out into the hallway, where he came to a halt, folding his arms over his chest.

 

“How can you just stand there?” Zack asked, his hands in fists at his side. “I know you feel how—how lonely and—and—and fucking wretched he feels right now. That really doesn’t bother you?”

 

“Of course it bothers me,” Angeal said, his arms tightening. “I just don’t think I can do anything about it.”

 

“What, because you don’t want to?”

 

“Because I don’t know how to be nice to him, knowing that he’s hurting Genesis like this, and when I’m not sure I can trust him.”

 

“Come on , Angeal, that’s bullshit. You know he’s not here as a spy. Look at what he’s feeling. He’s just trying to get by , you can’t be holding that against him!”

 

“I’m not , but we don’t know —”

 

No , you don’t want to admit you might be wrong .”

 

Angeal’s mouth closed slowly. His eyes narrowed. Because, maybe there was some truth in that. 

 

“Either way. I’m not going in there until I know I can treat him kindly.”

 

“Angeal, I know you—you don’t kick a man while he’s down. You don’t do that to enemies . You really mean to tell me you’d do that to a harmless, helpless little omega in your care? That you’re bonded to?”

 

“Sometimes, the best way to care is with some distance.”

 

“Not when he’s lonely .”

 

“I don’t see you in there either.”

 

“Because I can’t be the only one who talks to him!”

 

“Sephiroth seemed plenty warm to the idea.”

 

“Okay, so two people are enough? When we’re keeping him locked in a room ? Angeal, this isn’t how we treat people.”

 

Angeal sighed. He let his arms drop, propping them on his hips.

 

“Until Gen comes around, it is.”

 

Zack let out a frustrated growl, and then said, loud enough for Genesis to hear him through the walls, “Then I hope he gets his head out of his ass soon!”

 

He turned and stomped off, frustrated. Angeal sighed, running a hand over his face before he went back inside, to Genesis and the nest.

Chapter Text

There was a quiet knock on the door, and Cloud’s heart jumped into his throat.

Zack hadn’t even been gone that long, only a few minutes. He wasn’t back yet, Cloud could feel his distance, still standing next to Angeal somewhere. It wasn’t Genesis coming to the room either, which meant it had to be Sephiroth.

Sephiroth, who still hadn’t bonded him. 

Cloud swallowed, coming to this realization and getting to his feet, waiting for the door to swing open at any moment. He stood there, heart racing, until a second knock came.

He realized that Sephiroth was waiting for permission to enter which was—ludicrous. Absolutely ridiculous. Cloud didn’t have control over anything , certainly not the room he was being forced into. It wasn’t up to him who came and went. But, apparently Sephiroth at least wanted to give him that control. 

Cloud swallowed thickly, his voice not as steady as he wanted when he called, “Come in.”

The door swung open to reveal that it was, in fact, Sephiroth behind it. He stepped in and shut the door lightly, going to sit on the edge of the bed before nodding toward the spot next to him. Cloud went and sat at his side as Sephiroth looked down at the tablet he had brought with him. Cloud’s heart raced, something strangely like hope fluttering in his chest.

Had Sephiroth been serious about those audiobooks?

Sephiroth held the tablet between them so Cloud could look at it as well.

“There are multiple programs on here,” Sephiroth said, explaining without prelude. “Most of them require reading. This one here is a game, in case you’re bored. You match colored tiles to clear them. This is another game, where shapes fall from the top of the screen, and you try to make a solid horizontal line with the shapes to clear them before the falling shapes reach the top of the screen. It’s easier to understand when you look at it than when I explain.”

Cloud nodded slowly, his heart racing. Sephiroth was being… thoughtful. Incredibly thoughtful. Being alone in this room all day was going to be boring and he was giving him a way to entertain himself. It made Cloud wonder again if maybe Sephiroth knew what that was like.

“This one is for the books,” Sephiroth explained, tapping at an orange icon with an open book on it. “I put ten on here, that ought to last you for a little. Please let me know when you’re out, and what type you liked, so I can get you more. This one is a thriller, this one is horror, these two are romance, another thriller, a mystery novel, history, historical fiction, science fiction, and fantasy. Tap the one you want and it will start to read aloud to you.”

Sephiroth handed the tablet to Cloud, who looked down at it in awe. This was beyond contraband. Safeguards weren’t allowed reading materials. He hadn’t thought Sephiroth was serious, but clearly he was. He gave him plenty of options. It was… it was a way to escape. It was a way out of his normal life, for just a minute. Something else to think about, another world to escape into, where he didn’t have to worry. He didn’t have to dread. He didn’t have to be afraid

Cloud swallowed, blinking back tears.

“Thank you,” he said, his voice small and sincere. “This is… a grand gift.”

“It is the least I can do for you,” Sephiroth said, looking at Cloud looking at the tablet in his hands. “I can’t be with you always, and neither can Zack. I understand that Angeal and Genesis plan to keep their distance. Being trapped in a small room by yourself for days is no one’s idea of pleasant. At least when I was in that position, I was allowed books. I thought it might help you, as it did me.”

Cloud looked up at Sephiroth, curious but not daring to ask. Not only would it be prying, but Sephiroth had done more than enough for him today. He just nodded quietly. Sephiroth sighed quietly, brushing Cloud’s hair from his face. 

“I have to admit that I have never had the most skill with bond-bites,” he said, a wry smile on his face. “Romantic gestures tend to be beyond me. I certainly have no skill with becoming close to people; Genesis, Angeal, and Zack all hounded me until I yielded. And I understand that this is not your idea. Being bonded against your will, forced into submission with your emotions on display for people you do not trust, permanently—I wouldn’t wish it on anyone. This is a violation, but I would like to make it as close to being on your terms as it can be. So, perhaps you can tell me how you would like it done?”

Cloud swallowed again, his throat getting tight. It meant so much to him, that simple understanding from Sephiroth. Of exactly how bad it felt, without Cloud having to explain it—because he couldn’t. He wouldn’t. He wouldn’t dare, because it wasn’t safe to complain. On the same note, though, Sephiroth had to know what was going to come out of his mouth next. He must.

“I want however you would like to bite me.”

It wasn’t true. He wanted Sephiroth to bite him and leave, just like the others, with as little fanfare as possible. Because Sephiroth was starting to get his hopes up, now. That he might be treated gently, kindly, with respect. Cloud knew that wasn’t how things worked, not for him. That wasn’t how things went . Best to keep his head screwed on straight instead of letting it drift in the clouds. He needed both feet on the ground, because when his hopes were dashed, and his heart plummeted to a gorey death on the ground, he was going to break more than he was already broken. He didn’t think he could handle it.

“I want to bite you how you want to be bitten. Tell me honestly.”

It was the one loophole, and Cloud wasn’t sure if he was glad or not that Sephiroth found it. If he was ordered to be honest, it was important that he was. If he was caught in a lie then, he would be disciplined. People never bothered ordering his honesty—only Rufus. No one else had a taste for it. But Sephiroth asked for it. He found the sole way Cloud would be willing to give it. 

“I’d… I’d like you to just bite me, and then let me take care of it.”

Sephiroth looked at him knowingly. As if he could understand the urge for privacy, to want to put himself back together alone. Cloud could trust himself, even if he could trust no one else. Sephiroth seemed to understand that.

Without fanfare, Sephiroth shifted on the bed to face Cloud. Cloud turned, one hand back on the mattress for support.

“I will be quick, then,” Sephiroth promised, watching as Cloud pulled his hair back over his shoulder and tilted his head back. 

Sephiroth leaned in and bit without warning. He sank his teeth in deep, waited just a moment to be sure it was enough, and then pulled away. Cloud shivered deeply, rocked to his core by the sensation to what was now such a raw area, but kept a lid on any noises he may have wanted to make. 

And then Sephiroth was standing, putting space between them. He paused to watch Cloud lift a trembling hand to press against his throat, his breath coming quick and heavy still. Sephiroth watched, the faintest furrow in his brow, as Cloud slowly collected himself.

When Cloud nodded at him, Sephiroth turned and made for the door. Cloud sighed, relaxing some, pressing against his neck and letting his head tip out of the way.

He could already feel Sephiroth’s absence keenly. He had been lonely all day, and the scant amount of company he’d had had been wretched. The loneliness panged through him again. He missed his friends. He missed his room, where everything was familiar, and he had his contraband box. After a day like today, he wanted nothing more than to talk to Vincent, the other Safeguard he was closest to, and share a chocolate with him from his box in the ceiling. He wanted to talk to the other man until his eyes drooped, and Vincent finally told him, firmly but kindly, that it was time he rested. He missed that. He missed his small comforts, such as he had been allowed. 

He would want those comforts regardless, but he was thirsting for them like a dying man in a desert. The bond-bites had been slowly heightening his desire for company with each one added. People were not meant to be alone after being bonded. Bonds were supposed to bring people closer together. It went against biological urges to separate after a bite, but here they all were. Everyone had left Cloud alone, and now Cloud would have to deal with the aching loneliness.

He would deal. Of course he would. He always had, and he always would. There was no other choice, after all. He would survive it, because he wasn’t willing to give up on life yet, miserable though it may be. His mother had always called him stubborn, and that remained true. At the very least, he would remain alive out of spite for his conditions. They would not return him to the Lifestream so easily. 

He hadn’t realized Sephiroth hadn’t fully left yet until he spoke again.

“Are you… certain, you’d rather be alone?”

Cloud looked up to see Sephiroth at the open door, his hand still on the knob despite how he hadn’t crossed the threshold. Cloud smiled faintly, and meant it more than he had any other smile that day.

“It’s alright,” he soothed. “Nothing to be worried about.”

“And if I am worried?”

“It would be unnecessary. I’m no one for you to worry about.”

“You’re bonded to me. You are my responsibility. I will always worry about you.”

Cloud’s brow furrowed. That wasn’t his understanding of one-sided bonds. It was ownership, pure and simple. It made him Sephiroth’s plaything. Someone to be used as Sephiroth saw fit. That didn’t put him under Sephiroth’s protection . Sephiroth didn’t owe him anything. He certainly was not the man’s responsibility. 

“Like I said, that’s unnecessary. I’ll be fine.”

“I know. What other choice do you have? You find a way to be fine, or you find your way to your grave; that is the way of these things. I did not ask if you would be fine. I asked if you were certain you’d rather be alone.”

Cloud swallowed. He didn’t understand how Sephiroth could know that. How he understood, simply and viscerally, these truths that only Safeguards seemed to know. It seemed impossible, for a man of such stature, of such power to understand, but clearly he did. He understood more than Cloud would ever have dared to tell him. Even that Cloud did not want to be alone. He was just also giving him the chance to prioritize privacy over his loneliness.

But the loneliness ached . He felt it like a hole in his chest. People were not meant to be bonded and left. 

“I…”

“Honestly, Cloud. Please be honest with me.”

“I don’t want to be alone,” Cloud whispered, his hands fisting in the fabric of his blood-stained dress. 

And it was as simple as that. Sephiroth closed the door and closed the gap in two long strides, coming to sit at Cloud’s side again. 

“May I hold you?” Sephiroth asked.

Cloud fought the urge to look at him oddly, but knew the bewilderment filtered through the bond. No one asked to touch a Safeguard. There was no need. The answer was always yes. They weren’t allowed to say no.

“Of course.”

“I only have interest if it is what you want, Cloud.”

Cloud couldn’t fight back the pinch in his brow. It was confusing as all hell. It wasn’t how things worked . No one cared about what Cloud wanted. No one had since he left his mother’s side. It had been drilled into him that wants were for people who owned themselves. The only desire Cloud was allowed was to please others. It didn’t stop other desires from arising, but it certainly stopped him from acting on them. 

But beyond that was the strange fact that he did want to be held. Instinct told him that a kind touch would go a long way in soothing the ache in his chest. Instinct knew what to do after a bond-bite, what was the correct way to go about it, even if Cloud himself did not.

Which was what had Cloud admitting, his tone completely baffled, “I would like that.”

Sephiroth nodded readily, taking this completely in stride. He didn’t need Cloud to explain why he was confused. He didn’t need Cloud to explain why he wanted what he did. He simply took Cloud’s hand and encouraged him to follow him up the mattress. Sephiroth leaned back against the headboard and pillows, drawing Cloud to him. Cloud curled himself against Sephiroth’s side, his head pillowed on his chest, and finally, finally felt the knot in his chest unwind. The breath he held shuddered on its way out. 

Sephiroth wrapped his arm around Cloud’s shoulders, the hand stroking over his arm, as his free hand took Cloud by the knee and encouraged his leg to drape over Sephiroth’s. He left his hand there, holding Cloud in place. 

And, for the first time in Gaia knew how long, Cloud felt safe . He told himself it was instinct talking. He couldn’t possibly trust Sephiroth after a few kind gestures—he didn’t trust anyone, not even other Safeguards, because they turned on each other constantly to keep in Shinra’s good graces. Cloud knew he was alone in the world—just maybe, right now, he didn’t feel quite so alone. 

“Is this comfortable?” Cloud heard Sephiroth say distantly. He was barely paying attention enough to be able to nod. He was much too comfortable. This was almost what he remembered a nest feeling like, back when he was a child and had been allowed one. It was what he imagined it might feel like now, but Safeguards were explicitly forbidden from them, even during heats. He imagined what it might be like, curled up in a nest with Sephiroth like this, and found that he liked the idea.

A distant part of him shouted that he was getting much too attached much too fast. That he was latching on to the first person to treat him with kindness without any reason to trust him. Sephiroth might be doing all of this to lull him into a false sense of security, after all. Who knew what was waiting for him down the line? He had no business fantasizing about cuddling in a nest

In spite of that part of himself, Cloud found himself starting to drift off, more content than he had been in a long time. He chalked it up to having his instincts soothed in a way they rarely ever were, and decided not to look any deeper than that. He told himself he was just going to close his eyes, just for a second.

He was out like a light. 

Chapter Text

Sephiroth opened the door quietly, stepping inside. It was later than he had meant to let it be before he got back to the others, but it had been hard to tear himself away from Cloud. Cloud was finally calm, and content, and sleeping easily. He knew he couldn’t feel that way often, and wanted to prolong the experience for him. He only barely managed to leave the bed without waking him as it was, but the clock they had put in the room was pushing midnight. 

The room they normally shared was still done up with a nest on the bed. Genesis wasn’t one for nests, usually. They were for his heats, he said, usually constructed slap-dash and torn down the second he could tolerate it. Sephiroth had never seen it, had never seen Genesis build one at all; he’d been on suppressants for as long as he’d known him. It said something about Genesis’s level of distress that he had built one, and was spending so much time in it. He had glared at them all and insisted they not say a word about it when they found him inside  of it that first day. 

Everyone was there, now. Genesis was in the center, as he often was, but had certainly been since they found out about Cloud’s impending arrival. Zack and Angeal framed him on either side. Sephiroth dressed down for bed, carefully opting to sleep next to Angeal. He wanted to go next to Zack, to show his support for the idea that they be kind to Cloud. But it would draw everything out, if Angeal and Genesis felt abandoned and attacked. They needed to be supported, and brought back into the fold. That meant Sephiroth couldn’t leave them behind for Cloud.

But before he could make it into the nest, Genesis piped up, “Don’t you dare come in here smelling like strange omega.”

Sephiroth blinked. It made sense that some of Cloud’s scent had rubbed off on him. They had been pressed together for a while. He hadn’t thought much about it.

“He isn’t a strange omega. We’ve all bonded him.”

“He is , bonds or not, and you’re going to shower before you come into this nest.”

Sephiroth sighed, but grabbed a change of clothes and headed for the shower. Better to humor Genesis for now. Cloud’s emotional distress would wear him down in time.

Because Sephiroth was certain this contentment was short-lived. He didn’t know the exact details of Cloud’s position, but recognized enough similarities to be certain. It would be quite a while before most of his day was spent in anything but abject misery. The best they could hope for was boredom. And when Genesis realized what he was putting Cloud through, his mind would change. But that would take time. This early out, it could be written off as the situation they were all put in. Things weren’t so obviously their fault, yet. But as time passed, and Cloud’s mental state didn’t improve, it would become clear who was at fault, and Genesis would be out of excuses. 

For now, Sephiroth had to be patient. He had to humor Genesis, so he went and took his shower.

 

————————

 

Cloud woke up the next morning, and for a second, couldn’t figure out where he was. He looked up and didn’t see his loose ceiling tile that hid his contraband. Then his throat throbbed painfully, and he reached up to see what was wrong, only to feel the cross-hatch of bites over his scent gland. 

Cloud swallowed hard. 

That was right. He was with the Firsts, now. This was his new home. 

He sat up slowly, looking around the room. Still as plain and white as it had been. On the nightstand there was the tablet, plugged into a charger, and an alarm clock that told him it was 0630. He didn’t know what time he fell asleep. He hadn’t intended to fall asleep—he would never have done so on Sephiroth had he been thinking straight. He blamed the bonding hormones. 

The bonding hormones that were still lingering, apparently, because as soon as he thought of Sephiroth, that aching loneliness returned. 

He sighed, rubbing his brow. There was nothing to be done about it. There were two people who would spend any amount of time with him, and they were likely busy. Cloud would just have to move on. Get over it. 

So that was what he did. He moved on. He got out of bed and opened one of the trash bags they had brought his things up in. He rifled around until he found underwear and a clean dress before going to shower. He scrubbed the blood off with a long practiced hand, careful not to think about how it got there, like always. He knew how this went by now. He used the Shinra-issue soaps he found in the shower to get clean before just standing under the spray for a long minute. 

The water wasn’t quite scalding, but it was hotter than the Safeguard showers ever got. He had forgotten how nice hot water was. He leaned up against the wall of the shower and angled the shower head toward him so he could just stand and soak it in.

If nothing else, this at least was a benefit to the new arrangement.

Still, Cloud didn’t want to use all the hot water and aggravate anyone, so he cut the water before too much time had passed. He stepped out into the steam-filled room and toweled off, twisting one up into his hair. He looked around for a blow dryer but didn’t find one. That would have to be fine. He could air dry. The back of his dress would be soaked by the time his hair dried, but there was nothing to do about it.

Cloud had barely gotten dressed before there was a knock on the door. He stepped out of the bathroom, still braiding his hair to keep it out of the way, having discarded the towel it was wrapped in, to see Angeal of all people step into the room.

There was a long pause, where Angeal looked at Cloud and Cloud looked at Angeal. Cloud kept his face calm and pleasant, simply waiting to be told what the visit was for as he finished braiding his hair and tied it off. Angeal seemed to be lost for words. Cloud didn’t know why. He must have a reason for why he came—he had made it clear he wanted to avoid Cloud. 

Finally, Angeal cleared his throat and said, “Zack and Sephiroth have gone on missions today. They didn’t want to wake you to let you know. There’s someone here to see you; they want proof that you were bonded. Follow me.”

With that, Angeal turned and left, and Cloud hurried after him, relieved to be allowed out of the room, if only for a minute. He tried not to let his eyes wander around the den as he passed through it, but it was hard to ignore. It was homey; Genesis must have had a hand in the decor. That kind of warmth in decoration came from an omega’s touch. Cloud’s mother had had that touch, making their house comfortable and welcoming with the scant amount she had to work with. They were too poor to decorate with anything they couldn’t make themselves, but they had made the house a home. 

Before he could get too deep into reminiscing, he was at the front door, which Angeal opened. He stood aside to reveal Vincent, clearly marked as a Safeguard by the wide black metal collar around his neck. Vincent had been a Safeguard for a long time—some said he was the first one. Vincent never confirmed or denied these claims. He never explained how he got in the department, and Cloud had never wanted to pry. They got to keep terribly few things, but their secrets could be one of them. 

He had high standing in the department. He was one of the few allowed around Midgar itself, though, like the other Safeguards, he didn’t leave their floor unless accompanied, or ordered to meet someone somewhere. He was considered to be reliable, which meant he was often given tasks like this. Things that were related to the Safeguards, but needed to be handled by someone Shinra trusted. He should have expected to see Vincent. 

Though they were close, Vincent being Cloud’s closest friend, they looked at each other evenly, giving nothing away. Safeguards weren’t supposed to have friends, after all. It was best if no one knew their attachment to each other, because if they did, it would be used against them both. 

But he could see the way Vincent eyed him up and down, trying to be sure he was alright. Cloud clasped his hands in front of himself and tapped his index and middle fingers twice—an old signal between the two of them that everything was alright. All four fingers tapped once meant trouble. Vincent didn’t nod, but he did look back up to Angeal, not addressing Cloud, as was expected.

“I will need a photograph as evidence,” Vincent explained, holding up a PHS he had been sent with. 

Angeal nodded and gestured toward Cloud, who tilted his head back to more clearly show the bites. Vincent took one close up of the bites so they could be counted clearly, then one further away as evidence that they were on Cloud’s throat by keeping his face in the shot. 

Vincent then dipped his head, his shoulders coming forward in a slight bow toward Angeal, who stood there awkwardly, unsure of what was happening. A long moment passed.

“What is he doing?” Angeal finally asked Cloud.

“Waiting for you to dismiss him,” Cloud explained.

“Ah. Uhm, you’re dismissed?” 

Vincent bowed deeper in acknowledgement before standing and making his way off down the hall. 

Cloud looked to Angeal, who looked back at him. Angeal’s lips pursed. There was a long moment, where he seemed to be considering saying something, before he gave up on it and sighed. He nodded back the way they came and led Cloud back to the room. Cloud stepped inside it, and before he could even turn around, Angeal had closed the door behind him.

Cloud tipped his head back and sighed. The avoidance was already getting old. 

But Cloud was never one for idleness. He needed to be busy, so he went about putting his things away, carefully tucking all his things into the drawers of the dresser, or hanging them in the closet. He carefully applied his make-up. They didn’t bring a curler for him, so he left his hair in the braid, planning on relying on the waves it would create as it dried for some semblance of style. 

But then he was done. He had no other task left to him. So he finally went to the tablet and pulled up one of the games. 

The first game wasn’t particularly difficult, and neither was the other when he tried it. He didn’t want to turn to the books yet, having planned on stretching them out as long as possible. Who knew if he would be given more? He didn’t want to burn through them all and be left with nothing whatsoever. 

So he played the games, lying on his stomach on the bed, a pillow under his chest to prop him up comfortably. But the longer he played, the more the boredom set in, until he was forcing himself to continue with the games just to do something . As the boredom grew, so too did the loneliness. He reminded himself of the bonding hormones, and prayed that it would not be like this after a few days. 

Because it felt like there was a gaping hole in the heart of him. It hurt , to sit here alone, in the still silence. His instincts were screaming for the ones he was bonded too. Even if they weren’t, Cloud wasn’t used to this. He was accustomed to clients coming and going all day long, save his scheduled breaks and the small gap between each client wherein he was supposed to clean himself and the room up. Meals and evenings, after the last clients were gone, were spent with the other Safeguards. 

His ears were ringing in the silence. He put the tablet down, crossed his arms, and hid his face in them. He wasn’t used to this silence either. The Safeguard department was often filled with noise during the day. Moaning and screaming, heavy impacts, the thud of people crashing into walls. Talk, in the quiet moments, and during meals. The hustle and bustle of people coming and going constantly. 

Cloud used to cherish the quiet moments when he was left alone. He was usually over-stimulated, overwhelmed by the noise and the movement and all the people. The quiet had been his refuge, before, his safe harbor. It was when he got to recharge, to build himself back up to do it again the next day. It was why he cherished the late night hours, where everyone was asleep, and Cloud was left alone in the silence.

He found himself missing all the noise and the people, now. The silence had only been a refuge when there was something to contrast it with. When there was nothing but silence, it felt like drowning. The heavy weight of an ocean’s worth of water slowly crushing him as he withered. 

He took a deep breath and blew it out slowly, reminding himself that he would be fine. He had to be fine. There wasn’t a choice. He would be fine, or he would be dead, and he was not going to let silence be the final straw. He would not go so easily. When he finally went to the Lifestream, he planned on going in a blaze of glory, ideally taking someone with him. Preferably Rufus. 

He tried to fight the tide of the silence, to swim up toward air, but it was a losing battle. All he could remember was that this was his life from now on. One room, in silence, until it broke him. He was bonded to the Firsts now, there was no way to go back to how life had been. Zack had made promises that this wasn’t for forever, that Genesis would come around and he would be let out, but Cloud had many doubts. He had never known freedoms to be returned once they had been taken. 

Cloud sighed and let himself settle into the hopelessness. That, at least, he knew well. It was familiar and comfortable. His situation was what it was, and it was not going to get better. There was nothing he could do about it. It was out of his hands, the way things always were. All he could do was hang on by his fingernails and survive. That would have to be enough.

Cloud wasn’t sure how long he had been laying there, wallowing. What he knew was that, somewhere in the den, there was a distant crash. His shoulders tensed and he looked over one toward the door, waiting for it to be flung open, because someone was clearly angry. Was this when the beatings started? Surely Genesis was going to take all that anger out on him at some point. 

At least it would break up the day, some. Cloud could handle the pain. And, even if the person he was with was enraged, at least he wouldn’t be alone. He would take fury at this point, just to have someone else in the room with him. The points where the bond attached, binding his soul to another’s, ached for the ones he was bonded to. Even if they came with fury, even if they came with raised fists, it would ease that ache to have them there. 

It would have made him hopeful, if it didn’t fill him with dread. He could handle the beating. He could handle ire. What he couldn’t handle was Genesis breaking with the fury. If he grew too angry, he could send Cloud off for reconditioning. Cloud knew that. He didn’t want to push any boundaries. He didn’t want to make things worse.

But maybe he wouldn’t. Genesis was approaching now, Cloud could feel it. That was good. Maybe he would just hit Cloud enough, wear out some of his anger, and not send him for reconditioning. 

All he could do was try and soothe Genesis, to try and take some of that anger from him until he cooled down. Cloud got off the bed, brushing his skirt out, and went to the foot of the bed. He knelt there, hands in his lap, head bowed in submission, waiting for Genesis to burst into the room.

When he did, the door was flung open so hard it cracked against the wall. Genesis came to an abrupt stop in the doorway.

“What the fuck are you doing?”

Cloud felt the fear thrumming in his veins. He had to be careful. One wrong move, one false step and he could be sent off. 

“Waiting.”

“Waiting for what ?”

“Your anger. Please take it out on me as you see fit.”

Genesis made a disgusted sound of frustration. Cloud could see him fling his hands up from the corner of his eye.

“Goddess, do you lay down like a dog and take anything you’re given? What the hell do you think of me? That I’ll beat you into the ground for daring to exist?”

Yes. That was exactly what Cloud thought. It was what he expected. That was normal. Cloud didn’t understand why Genesis was phrasing it that way, as if it was ridiculous to even consider.

He kept his face carefully schooled, but Genesis could feel his confusion bleed over. 

“I don’t presume to know your intentions,” he said carefully. “I only wanted to be ready for you. If there’s something else you would prefer, I’m happy to give it.”

Genesis huffed in aggravation.

“I would prefer a spine from you. I would prefer you not to be this perfect little omega, sent here to rub my face in everything that I am not and have no interest in being. Get up.”

Cloud climbed to his feet immediately, but kept his eyes low. The confusion rose up stronger than before. What was Genesis asking for? He couldn’t be asking for Cloud to be impertinent. Cloud had to be the perfect omega, always. It was crucial. It was critical. It was the only way he stayed safe . Even Rufus, who liked his spark on occasion, didn’t ask Cloud to be anything other than what he was trained to be. He was to mouth off only when explicitly asked for it, and even that was obedience. 

Cloud just didn’t understand .

He didn’t understand it when Genesis stalked forward and pushed him by the shoulders. Cloud stumbled back a step, but kept his head low. He was confused. Did Genesis want him to act out to earn a punishment? Was he looking for an excuse to hit Cloud? He had no problem shoving him—he did so again. Cloud stumbled back another step. 

“Are you just going to sit in here and wallow? Not one toe out of line, not one word in your defense, not a single plea to be let out, or for the company you so dearly crave? Are you really just going to give up this easily?” Genesis snapped, shoving Cloud a third time. “Answer me!”

“Yes,” Cloud said immediately. It was what was expected. He was to give in, always. “Yes, of course.”

Genesis all but shouted his sound of disgust. He turned away, flinging his hands up, and paced to the still-open door. Cloud stood stock-still, unsure why Genesis was acting like that was the wrong answer.

“This is pathetic . You should be telling me to go to hell! You should at least be angry too. I can feel your frustration starting up, but you’re tamping it down. Stop being perfect .”

That isn’t safe , Cloud ached to say. He gritted his teeth together, because he was starting to get frustrated. He didn’t know what Genesis wanted . He would give it to him, if he just asked for something Cloud still knew how to give. But he couldn’t give voice to his frustration. He wasn’t sure he knew how anymore.

Why? ” Genesis snapped. “Why are you biting your tongue? I can’t even read your frustration in your body language! If we weren’t bonded, I’d fall for your little act. Why are you bothering ?”

Cloud took a deep breath. He couldn’t believe he was going to say it. He wasn’t supposed to acknowledge unspoken truths like this one. He was never supposed to put them to words, to acknowledge how bad the Safeguards had it. People wanted to live with the illusion that they were pampered, well-kept little birds in cages. That everything was exactly as it appeared. But this was what Genesis was asking for, and Cloud was terrified to know what would happen if he didn’t.

“Because that’s how I stay safe.”

“... What?”

Cloud swallowed. He wasn’t going to make him explain it, was he?

“I play my part to stay safe.”

“Under what threat? Because you were ready to let me beat you. That’s the worst we could do to you.”

Cloud finally risked a glance up, his face carefully even, though Genesis could no doubt feel how incredulous he was.

Was that what Genesis thought? That the worst they could do was hit him? Did he not realize how much control he had over Cloud? Did he not know that Cloud’s life was in his palm, to do with what he would?

Cloud didn’t want to tell him. He didn’t want to put any ideas in his head. But he asked, and Cloud was supposed to answer direct questions. Cloud carefully lowered his eyes again.

“What you could do to me is limited only by your imagination,” Cloud informed him, praying that it was vague enough. “I am yours.”

“No one is this afraid of hypotheticals. When you imagine what we might do to you, and that surge of fear rises in your throat, you are picturing something. What is it?”

Cloud swallowed, his stomach plummeting with dread. He didn’t want to do this. He didn’t want to give Genesis the idea, didn’t want to plant that seed. But it was a direct question.

“Reconditioning.”

“What the hell is ‘reconditioning?’”

“It’s what happened when I tried to run.”

Genesis paused, then. When Cloud glanced up, he was looking at him calculatingly. 

“And this is what they conditioned you into being. A perfect omega.”

“Yes.”

“Then why the hell would I send you for that? Your ‘perfect omega’ act does nothing but irritate me.”

Cloud couldn’t help it. His brow furrowed in confusion. He didn’t know what to say. Genesis was going contrary to everything Cloud had ever been taught to expect. How did he please him if he didn’t want what everyone else wanted from Cloud?

Genesis sighed in frustration, swiping a hand through his hair.

“So this isn’t the real you,” Genesis said, understanding now. “This is what you were taught?”

Cloud pressed his lips together. He wasn’t supposed to acknowledge it. He was never supposed to admit what had been done. 

He couldn’t get the words past his mouth. He opted to simply nod.

Genesis sighed again. He folded his arms, drumming his fingers against one. 

“Then prove it. You aren’t the perfect omega? Then tell me to fuck off.”

It was a direct order. It was clear, and simple, and concise, and Cloud knew how to follow it. But the simple thought terrified him. His gut plummeted, and his heart raced. He could hear his pulse rushing through his ears. He clasped his hands together so they wouldn’t tremble. 

How could this be what he wanted? How could this be what anyone would want from Cloud?

Then it clicked into place.

It was what he had thought earlier. He was trying to justify beating Cloud. He wanted it to be provoked, so he could feel better about raising his hand to him. That made everything make sense.

But it still terrified him. Not even Rufus would ask this of him. Those were words he hadn’t uttered since his reconditioning. Even the thought brought up—best not to think about it. He couldn’t get sucked into the memories. If he let those pull him down to drown, he’d never make it out of this conversation.

“F—” Cloud tried. The words got stuck in his throat. He licked his lips and tried again. “Fu—” He blew out a short, hard breath, his brow pinching. He had to say it. He let the hopelessness settle around him. Whatever happened after, it was out of his hands now. He had to do what he was told. “Fuck off.”

Genesis looked at him appraisingly.

“You’re only saying that because I told you to, aren’t you?”

Cloud swallowed thickly. He nodded.

Genesis sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose, saying, “Telling me to ‘fuck off’ and still the perfect omega about it. Whatever they did, whoever you used to be, I’m not sure they left anything but a perfect omega.”

When Genesis looked up, he seemed resigned. He almost seemed… sad, but that couldn’t be right.

“I don’t…” Genesis started. “I don’t know what to do about this. I’m leaving. Stay here and try not to wallow.”

With that, Genesis swept out of the room.

Cloud felt his knees go weak a second before they buckled. He fell to the floor on his knees and let himself shake in the lingering terror. He fought to breathe slowly, planting one hand on the floor ahead of him, the other covering his eyes. 

He tried to tell himself that it would be okay. That Genesis didn’t like the idea of reconditioning. He seemed to find it distasteful. He didn’t like who it had made Cloud, for some strange reason. He didn’t understand. He didn’t understand Genesis at all . But he didn’t have to. He just had to survive.

He just had to survive.

To do that, he had to piece himself back together. And he would. In a moment.

For now, Cloud just focused on breathing.

Chapter Text

It was starting to become an issue. 

 

Cloud was very good at ignoring his own wants and needs, even down to the physical. There had been many, many sleepless nights, when clients decided to stay late, when other Safeguards needed help, when Cloud was simply too haunted to rest. There were many days where he simply didn’t have time to drink outside of meals, and ended up dehydrated from his constant physical activity. There were many days where meals had to be skipped, or were taken for some reason or another, and they had always been small to begin with. 

 

He got plenty of sleep the last night. He was able to drink from the tap water in the bathroom. No, the issue was the hunger. It was starting to become a bigger issue than he wanted it to be. It was late afternoon, now, which meant it was over 24 hours since he had last eaten. 

 

He wasn’t sure what to do about it. 

 

He could go longer without food. He had done it before, and could again. But he didn’t particularly want to, if he didn’t have to. He wondered if they had simply forgotten to feed him. He wondered if this was a deliberate choice, more of Genesis’s anger coming out. If it was the latter, and he asked for food, he might only make things worse. 

 

But the problem stood that Cloud didn’t know how to get in contact with any of them, even if he wanted to. Oh, he could shout and bang on the walls and raise a ruckus until they came to check—if he wanted to be sent to reconditioning, that is. He just didn’t know how to stay in line and also solve the problem. 

 

So he curled himself up in the corner of the room on the floor. He turned the lights out, trying to spare his headache as much as possible. Because his head was throbbing from the hunger. His stomach kept turning in unpleasant ways and alternately feeling perfectly fine in a way Cloud knew was dangerous. He tried to fill his stomach with water to balance it out, but that could only help for so long. 

 

So he sat in the dark and he tried to not think about the hunger. He mouthed the words to Old Nibel songs to himself, trying to distract himself as best he could. 

 

But the fact of the matter was that he was simply in pain. He didn’t know if that filtered through the bond. He tried to feel no way at all about it, but didn’t know if he succeeded. He wanted to intrude on their lives as little as possible, as that seemed to be what set Genesis off earlier that day. 

 

Cloud was humming to himself softly in the dark when the door opened. The light flicked on, and Cloud winced before squinting at the door. 

 

Angeal stood there, looking around for him before he finally spotted Cloud. 

 

“You need something,” Angeal stated, a simple fact. “What is it?”

 

Cloud licked his lips. He wasn’t supposed to ask for things, not ever, but he was being asked a direct question. 

 

“Food,” he finally risked saying. 

 

Angeal blinked at him. 

 

“Food? You haven’t just gone to the kitchen?”

 

Cloud blinked back at Angeal. He was too worn down to keep the confusion off his face. 

 

“I was told to stay here.”

 

“Well, yes, but that didn’t mean you have to starve .”

 

Cloud stared at him. 

 

“But… I was told to stay here. In the room.”

 

“No one meant that so literally . You still have to eat.”

 

“I… I don’t understand. I was told to stay here unless accompanied elsewhere.”

 

Angeal sighed and rubbed his brow. He didn’t seem to understand why Cloud didn’t understand. Cloud didn’t understand why Angeal didn’t. It was a simple order. No wiggle room, no corners to bend. Stay in the room. It had been concise. He didn’t see why Angeal would have thought he’d leave at all. 

 

“Okay, well, I’ll take you to the kitchen then. Come on.”

 

Cloud got to his feet, having to brace himself against the wall as a wave of dizziness hit him. Angeal took a step forward, as if to help, but Cloud hurried to pull himself back to steadiness. He offered Angeal a soft smile just to earn a confused scowl in return. 

 

He ducked through the door Angeal held open for him. Angeal led them through the den, much as he did earlier that day, but brought them instead to the kitchen. He went to one of the stools at an island counter and sat, pulling out his PHS. 

 

“Go ahead and take what you need from the fridge. I’ll take you back when you’re done.”

 

Cloud wandered toward the refrigerator hesitantly. He was used to his meals being carefully regulated. He wasn’t allowed freedom with what he ate. But he was being told to take care of it himself. Very well. He would. He would follow his orders. 

 

He didn’t realize Angeal was talking about him as he furiously typed on his PHS. 

 

Angeal: was the decision that Cloud isn’t allowed to walk around, period?

Zack: yeah, that’s what we agreed on

Zack: why?

Angeal: I figured he would at least go out to feed himself

Genesis: Has he not been?

Sephiroth: Of course he hasn’t. He was given an explicit order. He will follow it to the letter. Have you not fed him at all today?

Angeal: I didn’t realize I had to!

Sephiroth: Never expect him to take initiative in his own care, especially not if it runs counter to standing orders. His needs are his last priority. As he understands it, he must please us to survive. If we want him to eat, we have to feed him. 

Angeal: how was I supposed to guess that?

Sephiroth: Perhaps I did not explain his position thoroughly enough. We will have a proper conversation about it when Zack and I return home. In the meantime, I would appreciate you feeding him. 

Angeal: he’s in the kitchen working on it now 

Sephiroth: Take charge of it. He will underfeed himself. He will eat the minimum to fulfill your order while taking as little from us as possible. He will not eat properly if left to his own devices. 

 

Angeal squinted at his PHS in disbelief. Then he looked up to see Cloud with a bowl in hand, carefully selecting all of five baby carrots from a bag before deeming that enough and going to put the bag back. 

 

Angeal sighed. This was more contact than he wanted to have with Cloud, but he wasn’t going to let him starve. 

 

“Stop,” Angeal said with a sigh. Cloud’s head shot up, looking almost guilty. He carefully put the fifth carrot back in the bag, as if that was the problem. 

 

Angeal: I’ll handle it

 

With the final text sent, Angeal got off his seat and went to Cloud’s side. He put the carrots back in the bag and began pulling out supplies for dinner. It was early still, and he hadn’t planned on cooking for another few hours. The food would keep, though, until the others wanted it. Better than whatever Cloud’s solution was going to be. 

 

“Go sit at the island,” Angeal said. “Unless you want to help with prep work?”

 

After the pause grew to be lengthy, Angeal glanced up at Cloud. He looked calm and composed, but Angeal could feel his nervousness filtering through their bond. 

 

Because Cloud had never been trusted with a knife since leaving his mother. Safeguards were not allowed weapons. Their food was prepared for them for more reasons than just portion control. 

 

But this was another unspoken rule. No one acknowledged it. Safeguards just came to realize what was absent in their lives. No one had to tell them they weren’t allowed weapons—not when so many of them were looking for one, and found none. 

 

“I… shouldn’t,” Cloud finally decided was the best thing to say. 

 

Angeal paused in getting a cutting board to raise an eyebrow. 

 

“Shouldn’t?”

 

“It isn’t allowed.”

 

“Why no—oh. Oh I see.” Angeal pursed his lips, his eyes measuring Cloud. Clearly deciding whether or not to trust him regardless. But with that seed of doubt being planted, that people who knew him better did not trust him to be armed, there was only one way this could go. “Go sit, then.”

 

Cloud went to obey without another word. 

 

Angeal worked quietly in the kitchen as Cloud watched, having nothing else to do. He could distantly feel Genesis deeper in the den, but he was making no moves to join them. So Cloud simply sat and watched, fighting the urge to fidget. 

 

Eventually, the meal was done, and a plate set before Cloud. 

 

It was… extravagant, by Cloud’s standards. The portion of chicken was double what Cloud was normally allowed. It wasn’t simply boiled, instead pan seared and covered in some sort of sauce. The carrots on the side had been roasted instead of steamed, and there were more than a handful. There was some sort of rice on the side, fragrant with some sort of aromatics. Cloud couldn’t remember the last time he was allowed carbs. He looked up at Angeal, the faintest look of confusion seeping onto his face. 

 

“This is… for me?”

 

Angeal raised an eyebrow. 

 

“Yes? I’ll eat with the others later.”

 

He didn’t seem to understand what Cloud was asking. He didn’t seem to understand that this was much more than Cloud was ever allowed. The selfish part of him wanted to keep his mouth shut, not mention his diet, and keep the food. But if he was caught later, he’d be disciplined, he was sure. 

 

“I mean, it’s just—this is more than my diet allows.”

 

Angeal raised both eyebrows this time. 

 

“This is a healthy portion for an adult, and you could stand to gain a bit of weight, even if it wasn’t. We’re in charge of your diet now. Go on and eat.”

 

Cloud did not have to be told twice. Angeal was being far more generous than he realized, but Cloud was not going to protest more than the one time necessary to say that he had tried. 

 

He used the fork to cut the chicken, as he always did, knowing he wasn’t allowed knives. He put the first bite into his mouth and moaned , the sound almost wanton. 

 

Cloud realized what he had done and felt himself flush, covering his mouth and glancing up at Angeal. Except Angeal only looked faintly amused. 

 

“Glad you like it,” he said before turning his back and going to start clean up. 

 

Cloud ate his meal quietly from that point on, and very carefully. He didn’t want to make himself sick from eating too fast. He had forgotten food could taste good , that it wasn’t just a necessity, just some need to be met as efficiently as possible. 

 

Still, Cloud found himself staring down at the half-finished plate. He had a dilemma. He wanted to keep eating, wanted too very much, but he was stuffed full to bursting. His stomach was too small to handle so much food these days. Eventually, he had to stop, before he made himself sick and wasted it all. 

 

“I can’t finish it,” Cloud finally admitted, glancing up at Angeal, who was now leaning against the counter on his PHS. He glanced up, took a look at Cloud’s plate, and scowled. 

 

“Are you full?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“That’s barely half the serving.”

 

“I’m sorry.”

 

Angeal sighed then, looking at Cloud oddly. 

 

“It’s nothing to apologize for. We’ll just have to work you up to proper portions again.”

 

Before Cloud could figure out what to say to such an odd promise, Angeal was whisking his plate away, covering it in tin foil, and putting it in the fridge. 

 

“Come on, then. Before you fall asleep at the table.”

 

Cloud only then realized that his eyes had, in fact, been drooping. He cursed himself; he was supposed to be attentive at all times. He blamed it on how much he had eaten. 

 

He followed Angeal back to the room, where Angeal shut the door behind him. Cloud didn’t even have it in him to mind the lack of goodbye. He was too excited to flip into bed and sleep off the food-exhaustion. 

 

For the first time that day, he was content. That was two whole days in a row with a spot of contentment in them. Maybe things wouldn’t be so bad here after all. 

Chapter Text

Sephiroth was the last one home, and by the time he reached the others, he could tell they were all impatient. 

He had gathered from the calm serenity from Cloud that he was asleep, despite it being early. It was for the best. He would likely be anxious if he knew what they were about to discuss.

“About time,” Genesis snapped. “Took you long enough.”

“Missions take as long as they take, as you’re well aware,” Sephiroth said, setting Masamune in its bracket on the wall before going to take the empty loveseat. Genesis had sequestered himself to the armchair and Zack and Angeal were together on the three-seater couch, which would have fit him, but perhaps a bit of distance was in order.

“Well? Spill it. What don’t we know about the mutt, and why do you know anything about it at all?” Genesis asked.

“Don’t call him that,” Zack grumbled. Genesis pointedly ignored him.

“I don’t know the fine details. Safeguards have never been a concern of mine. But I know enough to realize they are not in a dissimilar position to one I was once in.”

The air in the room seemed to be sucked out, leaving a vacuum behind. 

Angeal finally dared, “You mean the labs?”

“I do. I cannot say the positions are exactly the same. Shinra was interested in my growth and progress, whereas Cloud has been forced to stagnate at best.”

“Then what’s the same?” Zack asked.

“We have both been completely under Shinra’s sway. Shinra has a heavy hand on one’s leash, once they have you collared. There is no tolerance for disobedience. From what I gather, Cloud learned this the hard way, when he attempted to run. Stories say he’s different now.”

“He mentioned what he called ‘reconditioning.’ He wouldn’t say what was involved, and barely admitted that it was traumatic,” Angeal said, rubbing at his jaw in thought.

“He mentioned that reconditioning is why he acts like a perfect omega,” Genesis said, drumming his fingers on the arm of the couch.

“You spoke to him?” Sephiroth asked.

“He was wallowing . I couldn’t take it. I was trying to force him to feel something else. I was not expecting any secrets to come out.”

“Do you know what reconditioning is, Seph?” Zack asked, apprehension thick in his tone.

“It is torture.”

“Is that… a euphemism, or metaphor, or…?”

“I mean it quite literally. I was taught how to torture by practicing on Safeguards in need of reconditioning.”

The other three immediately looked sick.

“They had you practice on—”

“It was going to be done regardless. I had to learn. If I didn’t do it, a Turk would have. I was not in a position to refuse my orders—much as Cloud is not now.”

“Do I want to know the specifics?” Zack asked in a small voice.

“It begins as physical, until the will breaks. Then the training begins. The slightest misstep leads to more torture. The process is repeated, until the training takes, and there are no more missteps.”

“Fuck’s sake,” Genesis whispered.

“Frankly, if the stories are correct, I’m surprised he wasn’t reconditioned earlier. He was certainly disciplined, which would have been unpleasant, but apparently bearable. He is terrified of being sent back a second time, and for good reason.”

“He thought I was going to beat him,” Genesis admitted. “I told him that was the worst I could do. When I asked what he was so afraid of, because it wasn’t the beating, he said reconditioning. He really—he’s not going to break a single rule.”

“No. He understands his position very well at this point. Any order you give, no matter how casual the phrasing, will be followed to the letter. Anything given explicitly, such as our command to stay in his room, will be ironclad. I know for a fact the idea of leaving his room for food did not so much as cross his mind.”

“When I… finally fed him,” Angeal said, “he could barely finish half the plate. Before I stepped in, he was going to have five tiny carrots for his only meal. It’s more than just this big threat, isn’t it? It’s a lifestyle forced on him.”

Sephiroth inclined his head, saying, “Shinra does not need him happy. They need him functional. He was given the minimum amount of food to sustain him at the desired weight, with no regard for taste.”

“He… he did seem to really enjoy it.”

“Of course he did. He hasn’t had a meal with flavor since he arrived here, however long ago that was, and you are an excellent cook.”

“What else? What else did they do to him? There has to be more,” Zack said, despite looking sickened.

“I don’t know the fine details. He admitted he doesn’t know how to read. Outside of that, we will have to keep a close eye, to see what else has been done.”

“But he’s broken,” Genesis said. “They broke him. Can he ever move past this?”

Sephiroth blinked at him slowly, evenly.

“I did, did I not?”

“But you’re you . You have a will .”

“I have a will, but I was as perfectly obedient as he is, once. He has one. He is just too afraid to show it. We just have to work within his parameters.”

“What parameters?” Angeal asked, a furrow in his brow.

“He must obey every order. So we order him to do what will help him. I ordered him to be honest, and he did. He will break the rules as he knows them if explicitly told to. We are his current owners. As he understands it, our rules come first now.”

“He tried to explain that I was breaking his diet,” Angeal said, realizing now what had happened. “But he ate when I told him to, and that we make his diet now. He was breaking a rule he knew, but did it because I said to.”

Sephiroth nodded, saying, “He is not beyond help. He will be difficult to handle, and require much care and patience, but it is possible. I want to offer him that help. Do you?”

Sephiroth said it, staring straight at Genesis. They all understood that this hinged on Genesis; it had from the start. 

But Genesis had had time to think, even before this. He’d had several issues with Cloud’s presence. The first was that Shinra seemed to find him to be such a failure of an omega that they would force another one on their pack, but after some time to consider, Genesis realized that he couldn’t hold this against Cloud. It wasn’t his fault; he hadn’t asked for it. 

Which left the issue of Cloud’s behavior, his ‘perfect omega’ act. But, as Genesis was coming to understand, this was not who Cloud really was. It wasn’t who he wanted to be, but who he was forced to be, apparently under threat of torture. He was, as he told Genesis, just trying to keep himself safe. And Genesis didn’t know what that was like—he was grateful he did not. He could have ended up a Safeguard himself, if his parents had been only a little less tolerant of his willfulness. 

And Genesis liked to think that, in Cloud’s shoes, he wouldn’t have broken. But Cloud hadn’t, not for years and years. He had lasted through discipline, through correction. It took someone deciding it was time to break him, and not letting up until he broke, for it to happen. Genesis thought that, maybe, Cloud wouldn’t have even been allowed out of the torture chambers until he had given in. And Genesis knew perfectly well that everyone had a limit. There was a point where everyone broke. There was a point where Genesis would have broken.

And, if Genesis broke, he would hope that someone could undo the damage later. That he could be treated kindly, given safe haven, guided back to himself in a place where it was safe to do so.

They could provide Cloud with that haven. 

The ‘perfect omega’ act wouldn’t be forever. And if Genesis had to get rid of it, he had much work to do. It was time to roll up his sleeves and stop sulking over what was, in the end, Shinra’s fault, not Cloud’s.

“Yes,” Genesis said, after a lengthy pause. “Yes, I’ll help.”

Sephiroth finally cracked, gracing them with his small, sincere smile. 

“You helped me,” he reminded. “You can help him.”

Genesis sighed and said, “I have the distinct feeling this will be more difficult.”

“It will,” Sephiroth admitted. “But you have more help than you did last time. And practice, doing just this.”

Zack scooted over on the couch, and when he reached out to take Genesis’s hand, he was allowed.

“Thank you,” Zack said, perfectly sincere. “Between all of us, I know we can help him.”

“Yes, well,” Genesis said, squeezing Zack’s hand but looking away. “Between what he’s feeling, what he told me today, and what Sephiroth explained, even I can’t hold his position against him. And if I want him to stop being so annoyingly perfect, I’ll have to help work on it, won’t I?”

Angeal smiled softly at Genesis, and they could all feel how proud he was in that moment. The feeling echoed through the others once Angeal had set it off, and Genesis did something he did rarely. He turned faintly pink in the cheeks.

He also let out a noise of disgust and got to his feet, pulling away from Zack to throw a pillow at Angeal before storming off.

Still, it was more progress than they had expected to make. 

They could let Genesis go to nurse his pride.

Chapter Text

Cloud woke up exactly as he had fallen asleep: lying on his stomach on top of his blankets, his head cradled on his folded arms. He glanced over at the clock to see the time. 0342. He wasn’t used to sleeping very long, and had been asleep by 2000. Over 7 hours of sleep was a lot for him. 

 

He rolled over, lifting his arms above his head and arching his back, pointing his toes away to stretch his whole body. He gave one good yawn before sitting up and rubbing his eyes. 

 

That was one plus side to all of this: a comfortable bed. With the hot water in the shower and large, delicious meals when he got them, he was living in luxury. 

 

He wanted to start his day, but there was nothing to get done. No Safeguards to help patch up, no early morning or late night clients. He looked around the room and tried to decide what to do. 

 

He started by getting out of bed. He hopped to his feet and looked around, hands on his hips, trying to decide what to do. He didn’t have many tasks available to him, so he did what he could. He showered, and decided to linger in the shower. It was much too early for anyone else to be awake. There was plenty of time for more water to get hot if he drained it. But, somehow, the hot water just never seemed to run out. He wondered if this was some sort of luxury the Firsts had been granted. Cloud for one wasn't about to complain. 

 

When he stepped out of the shower, he smiled down at his faintly pink skin. That hadn’t happened in a long time. 

 

Cloud was in a good mood, for once. A fantastic meal, as much sleep as he wanted, and a long, hot shower. Things he hadn’t had in years. He had long since learned to find joy in the little things, but these things were not little, not to him. He had no idea if they would be revoked, so he intended to savor them while they lasted. At any moment his shower time could be limited, or his meals returned to what they were, or alarms and strict bedtimes added. He knew perfectly well that these luxuries were gifts given, and he would not take them for granted. 

 

So he took his time getting ready for the day, savoring the warmth lingering in his skin. He dressed in a skirt and blouse that day and put on delicate and tasteful makeup. He decided to spend more time on his hair, doing it more in a traditional Nibel style. He understood that there were limits, that a head full of complex braids wasn’t always appreciated here. But he usually got away with braiding the long, loose portion as fancifully as he wanted. He took his time weaving it together, humming softly to himself. It was a good morning. A fine morning. He knew how to cherish those, rare as they were. 

 

Still, he wasn’t expecting the knock on the door. He glanced to the clock. 0414. Sephiroth was on the other side, he could tell. Cloud got to his feet, still braiding his hair. 

 

“Come in,” he called, knowing now that Sephiroth would wait for it. 

 

Sephiroth entered, closing the door softly behind him. He looked at Cloud curiously. 

 

“You’re in a good mood,” he said, tone tentative. 

 

Cloud blinked, but smiled pleasantly, meaning it more than usual. 

 

“I am. Can I help you with something?”

 

“I have good news. I’m up, so I didn’t see a reason to wait any longer.”

 

Cloud blinked at Sephiroth. He nodded slowly, fingers still going without him looking. The motions were long-since familiar. 

 

“Alright,” was all Cloud offered. He would accept what he was given, as always. 

 

“Genesis has come around,” Sephiroth said. “You’re allowed out of your room.”

 

Cloud’s jaw dropped. His fingers went slack, and he nearly lost the weave. He tied it off absently before his work was undone. 

 

Because this did not happen. Freedoms were taken, never returned—that was the way of things. They had said, over and over, that it was only until Genesis changed his mind, and they had seemed certain he would. But Cloud had not believed them. That wasn’t how things worked , and the only times Cloud had interacted with the man, he seemed furious. He had no idea why, or how, his mind had changed. 

 

Cloud let his hands fall to his sides. 

 

“You’re—you’re serious?”

 

“Completely. Zack showed you around, did he not?”

 

“He did,” Cloud said, his mind still far away. 

 

What did this mean, about the Firsts? Could he actually believe them when they made promises? Were they trying to be kind? Could he depend upon the small luxuries he had been cherishing so dearly? 

 

Would they not hurt him?

 

Would they really not send him for reconditioning?

 

He was getting ahead of himself. Maybe there was a sensible reason. Maybe they didn’t want to be responsible for feeding him—he wouldn’t take anything until he was told, but he could get it himself, this way. Maybe they wanted to be able to use the room for something else. It wasn’t his room, after all, no matter how often they said it. It was simply a room he was kept in. It didn’t belong to him. He knew that. 

 

Sephiroth looked at him knowingly and stepped to the side, holding the door open. 

 

“Would you like to come out, then?”

 

Cloud swallowed. It hadn’t even been two full days he was in that room. It felt both like so much longer and no time at all. 

 

Cloud hesitantly stepped past Sephiroth, his bare feet padding on the hardwood floor. He looked around in the hallway, almost expecting someone to be out there. He half expected it to be a trap, a test, and he would be beaten for daring. He half expected that his chip had been reprogrammed and he would just drop. 

 

Neither happened. The hallway was empty, and he stayed on his feet. His hand drifted up to touch the small lump under his skin that he knew was the chip as he swallowed. 

 

“Would you like to explore on your own?”

 

Cloud’s head whipped around to look at Sephiroth with wide eyes. He couldn’t be serious. This wasn’t the Safeguard floor, where he was free to roam. This was their home , their den . It was sacred space for a pack. He was being allowed to wander , unaccompanied? To simply go where he wished?

 

Cloud’s heart swelled, and he tried to fight the feeling. This couldn’t be serious. 

 

“Are you… are you sure?”

 

“You can go where you like. You know your limitations, and what lines not to cross. I don’t see the harm.”

 

Cloud did. He could snoop through all their things. Violate their privacy. He could find weapons , from butter knives to kitchen knives to gods knew what else the Firsts kept lying around. He wouldn’t dare to hurt them, but how could they know that? They were kind enough, so he had no desire to hurt them. He also knew perfectly well what would happen if he did, and had no intention of earning such a thing. He knew he wouldn’t harm anyone—how could they? It wasn’t like anyone trusted a Safeguard. 

 

“I—if you’re sure,” Cloud said, hesitant. 

 

Sephiroth nodded, a soft look of understanding on his face. 

 

“I very much am. Feel free. Please just leave the others to sleep; you’ll be able to feel where they are to avoid the room. You’re welcome everywhere else.”

 

With that, Sephiroth turned and walked away, leaving Cloud to his own devices. 

 

Cloud watched him walk away until he turned a corner, out of sight. He bit his lip, looking the other way down the hall. He couldn’t believe he was being allowed this, but Sephiroth had been clear. He had been certain. So Cloud would have to be too. 

 

He turned and walked down the hall. He began investigating every room. He went into living spaces, investigating catch-all’s on end tables and junk drawers. He walked around couches and chairs, feeling how soft the fabric, the buttery leather, the cushions were. He looked up at the television mounted on the wall, but didn’t dare turn it on—such things were forbidden to Safeguards. He looked at the spines of books on the bookshelf, uncomprehending of the titles. 

 

He wandered through bathrooms, looking in cabinets and under sinks. He glanced in linen closets. He looked at the knick-knacks on office desks and the maps on the walls. He wondered at the choices of sheets and blankets on the beds. He clicked on lamps just to see the light filter through the shade. 

 

He lost track of time. He was fascinated by everything he saw. It was also so expensive. It was so clearly chosen for personal reasons. The whole place was carefully curated to make it a home for these four men in particular. 

 

And now he was intruding. 

 

Cloud paused. He carefully set down the coaster he had been examining. 

 

He was not a part of this pack. This den wasn’t crafted with him in mind. No place would ever bear the personal touches to make it his . He was just an interloper. An unwanted addition. An uninvited third party, forced among their ranks. They didn’t want him. They likely never would. It seemed they had decided they would tolerate him, but that was the most he could hope for. 

 

Cloud sighed, rubbing the back of his neck as he looked down at his toes. He’d let the unexpected freedom run away with him. He was forgetting himself, his place. It was important he remember that—it was vital. He couldn’t let a few kindnesses trick him into overstepping. He had to be careful, he had to be on his guard, always. He pulled his braid over his shoulder, running his palm along it to feel the comforting familiarity of the weave. He sighed and closed his eyes. 

 

“You stopped.”

 

Cloud dropped his braid and whipped around, his heart racing. He hadn’t felt anyone creep up on him, but he still wasn’t used to keeping tabs on people through the bonds. 

 

He was shocked to see it was Genesis in the doorway, leaning against the frame, his arms folded and one ankle crossed over the other. 

 

“I’m—I’m sorry.”

 

“Whatever for?”

 

Cloud blinked. He didn’t even know. He said it on instinct, as a precaution. He swallowed hard and looked to the side, not having an explanation to offer. 

 

Genesis clicked his tongue and stepped forward, crowding closer and closer. Cloud shrunk in on himself, ducking his head and curling his shoulders. 

 

Genesis sighed, but it didn’t even sound impatient. He hooked a finger beneath Cloud’s chin to lift it. Cloud looked up at him, fighting to keep the confusion off his face, to keep his expression pleasant. 

 

Genesis brushed the back of his fingers over Cloud’s cheek before dropping his hand. 

 

“I owe you an apology,” Genesis started, and Cloud couldn’t help how his eyes widened. “My behavior was out of line. I was blaming you for things that were not your fault.”

 

Cloud felt baffled . Genesis was apologizing? To him ? He had explained, but Cloud still didn’t understand why. Because, yes, Cloud had not chosen this. But he was here. He was causing problems with his presence. He was an unwanted interloper. Genesis had every reason to hate him. He was glad he seemed to have stopped, but he still didn’t understand the apology. 

 

“That isn’t necessary,” Cloud said readily. “You’ve done nothing wrong.”

 

Genesis’s eyes roved his face, taking in every microexpression. 

 

“I can’t tell if you really believe that, or are saying so to keep yourself out of perceived trouble. I think the former, by your confusion. That will be more difficult to handle.”

 

“... Handle?”

 

“My dear, we are going to break you out of your shell. No more ‘perfect omega’ act.”

 

Cloud swallowed nervously, his anxiety spiking. 

 

Because that sounded dangerous . That was a terrible idea. What was this, reverse reconditioning? Still conditioning, in its own way. Being molded into what they wanted, even if it went contrary to what the rest of the world wanted for Cloud. What if they returned him to who he used to be? That person had been trouble. He remembered the constant beatings well, the discipline and correction. It hadn’t been as bad as reconditioning, but it was bad enough. He hadn’t been disciplined since he’d been through reconditioning. This whole idea spelled trouble. 

 

“That isn’t necessary.”

 

“I disagree.”

 

Cloud licked his lips. He needed to make Genesis understand somehow, how dangerous this would be. Did he just not care? That must be it. He was to be what they wanted for however long they had him, and if he ever left, it didn’t matter to Genesis what trouble he got into. But what if he acted out while in their care but toward other people? Would they protect him? He doubted it. He would just have to keep his mask available—only, while being conditioned, he knew how impossible that was. Unless their methods were different. Would they be?

 

“Will this be like reconditioning, then?” 

 

Genesis’s face fell. He brushed the hair out of Cloud’s face with a sad expression. 

 

“It will not. My methods are not so crude.”

 

“Methods?”

 

“I’ve done this once before, you see—Angeal and I. Gotten someone who Shinra claimed to be property to come into personhood. To claim some individuality. We’ll do the same for you.”

 

Cloud swallowed. That spelled trouble. He wasn’t a person, and he couldn’t be an individual. It wasn’t safe. It was how he would get sent back to reconditioning. It guaranteed it—that was what the process was created for. To stamp those things out. 

 

“And you want to do this to me.”

 

“For you. And yes.”

 

“How?”

 

“We will show you that you are safe here. That we want to see who you are, beneath what you were taught. When we finally convince you of that, I expect you will do the rest yourself.”

 

Cloud looked skeptical. He knew perfectly well he was not safe here. That it was not safe for him to be anything but what he was taught to be. He didn’t think that damage would ever come undone, but he was nervous for the off-chance Genesis’s plan succeeded. 

 

“I see.”

 

“You don’t seem excited.”

 

Of course he wasn’t. This was a dangerous, troublesome, very, very bad idea. 

 

“I am glad to do whatever will please you,” was what Cloud said instead. 

 

Genesis grinned back at him, and it was a wild, feral, knife-edged thing. 

 

“Excellent,” he said. “I love a challenge.”

 

Did he hear what Cloud hadn’t been saying? Was he reading it in his hesitant emotions? Why did he seem excited at the prospect of Cloud resisting this process? Was it secretly just like reconditioning, and he was excited for an excuse to be violent?

 

A faint crease in Cloud’s brow was all he allowed to come through. 

 

Before Cloud could say anything else, Genesis grabbed his hand and said, “Come along. I know you haven’t eaten yet. Sephiroth said you were up before he even went to bed. Do you have any idea how long you’ve been wandering? You are past due for a meal.”

 

Cloud blinked at him, letting Genesis lead him back through the den toward the kitchen. Cloud had gotten entirely turned around in the new environment, having no idea where they were or how far from the room he’d been in, much less the kitchen. But it turned out they were close, and reached the kitchen easily. 

 

“Sit,” Genesis said, Cloud immediately going to obey as Genesis breezed through the kitchen. “What would you like? I’m no Angeal in the kitchen, but I’m passable.”

 

Cloud’s brow furrowed. He felt a flicker of hope, that maybe this meal might be like the last, but found that hope dashed by the last comment. He straightened his skirt as he sat. 

 

“I will eat whatever you are kind enough to offer me.”

 

Genesis glanced at him before turning and folding his arms over his chest. 

 

“Alright, then we’ll do this the hard way,” he said, and Cloud’s stomach plummeted with dread. Genesis clearly noticed, by the way he raised his eyebrow. “Savory or sweet?”

 

Cloud blinked. He wasn’t allowed sweet things. He hadn’t been since he got here. He was lucky to be allowed the occasional serving of canned fruit—and he didn’t talk about his contraband chocolates. His brow furrowed faintly. 

 

“Sweet things are not allowed in my diet.”

 

“I believe Angeal already explained that we control your diet now, and I’m offering. Savory or sweet?”

 

Cloud blinked. He fought the urge to narrow his eyes. 

 

“Savory,” he said, because he was supposed to. He needed to maintain his diet. 

 

Genesis squinted at him. He tapped his fingers on his folded arms in thought, examining everything about Cloud. He didn’t know what he was looking for. 

 

“Sweet it is,” Genesis said 

 

“But—“

 

“How about pancakes? Those are simple enough.”

 

Cloud fought down his frustration and hope alike. He hadn’t had pancakes since he’d been a boy. He wanted them dearly, covered in butter and syrup like he remembered, but that was dangerously out of line. His dietician would kill him. 

 

“That isn’t what I—“

 

“No, because you are lying to me, which I don’t appreciate.”

 

Cloud’s jaw closed with a clack. He sat bolt upright, watching Genesis closely for any hint that he might hit him for it. Genesis tilted his head, looking curious but unruffled. It didn’t fit. 

 

“There’s nothing to be afraid of. You don’t have to be pleasing all the time. If you want to lie, fine. I will just work around it. I won’t punish you for it.”

 

Which was just a bizarre stance. Because Cloud did have to be pleasing at all times. If he wasn’t, Genesis should punish him. That was the way of things. 

 

Cloud watched him, his expression even and pleasant, even as he felt an ever growing suspicion. 

 

Genesis sighed as he turned away, but still didn’t seem frustrated. He simply went about preparing pancakes, no matter what Cloud had said. Cloud watched, unsure if he should continue protesting. Genesis had made it clear that he was going to listen to what Cloud wasn’t saying, instead of what came out of his mouth, which meant it would be a waste of breath. He thought maybe he should try anyway, just to be able to say he did, but he didn’t particularly want to try Genesis’s patience. Not when he was being so much nicer than last time. 

 

Genesis eventually set a plate in front of Cloud. Before Cloud could say anything, he promptly drenched it in syrup, much to Cloud’s horror and delight. His jaw dropped as he watched Genesis drown the pancakes. 

 

Oh, his dietician would have his head for this. 

 

Still, Genesis looked triumphant as he set the bottle to the side. He then handed Cloud a fork with a smirk on his face. 

 

“Go on, then.”

 

Cloud fought the urge to look suspicious as he slowly took the fork from Genesis. He kept flicking his eyes back up to Genesis as he cut a section free, waiting for the plate to be yanked from him. He speared the bite and then, after a pause, quickly shoved it in his mouth before Genesis could change his mind. 

 

Cloud’s eyes fluttered shut, an expression of bliss crossing his face. He remembered himself enough not to moan this time, but it was a near thing as he chewed. 

 

When Cloud finally opened his eyes again, it was to see Genesis watching him with an almost ferocious intensity. 

 

“Oh, it will be addicting to spoil you,” Genesis said, his voice low. “I didn’t expect that.”

 

Cloud didn’t expect that either. He wasn’t sure what on Gaia Genesis meant by ‘spoiling,’ only that it couldn’t be the way one spoils a child. That made no sense. No one wanted to give Cloud the bare minimum, much less excess. Cloud felt his brow just barely furrow in his confusion. 

 

“Nevermind, precious.” What was with Genesis and the pet names? “Eat.”

 

Cloud looked at Genesis for a moment longer before deciding it wasn’t worth it. There were pancakes. Genesis was deciding to be generous, and Cloud was not about to squander his good will. 

 

The meal was simpler than the night before, but no less cherished. Cloud similarly didn’t make it through the plate, but only let a hint of the mournfulness come out in his expression. 

 

“Done?” Genesis asked, raising an eyebrow with an amused expression. He’d been watching the whole time, and saw it when Cloud nodded. “Then let’s leave the mess for someone else. Come on.”

 

Genesis led Cloud back to the room, and he found he was only a little sad to see it again. They might change their minds a second time, and choose to lock him back inside. But for now, it seemed he had some freedom. He didn’t mind the room the way he had when he was confined. 

 

Genesis led him inside and over to the bed. When Cloud got on it and immediately laid on his back, expecting Genesis to crawl on top of him, the way most people did when showing him to a bedroom and following him inside, he thought nothing of it. Genesis didn’t seem to think much of it either, but he didn’t do what Cloud expected. He sat upright at his side, propped against the headboard, crossing his legs at the ankle. Cloud popped up on his elbows to look at Genesis, confused. 

 

Instead of answering, Genesis pulled a book from his jacket and said, “Tell me, Cloud. Do you know Loveless?”

 

“I can’t read.”

 

“I didn’t ask if you had read Loveless. I asked if you know it. Seen it performed, had it read to you, maybe?”

 

“I’m not familiar.”

 

“Oh, excellent ,” Genesis said, fervent enough that Cloud believed he wasn’t sarcastic. “I love being someone’s first time.”

 

He looked down to wink at Cloud, who blinked evenly back up at him. He understood the double entendre, but clearly Genesis had to know he’d be Cloud’s first in only the Loveless arena. He seemed undeterred by this knowledge as he opened the book. 

 

He began reading, his voice melodious and strong. He read each part in a different voice, his acting well-rehearsed and well-performed. Cloud found himself sucked in. It wasn’t long before he was sitting cross-legged, his skirt draped carefully over his lap, his hands holding his skirt anxiously through the tense scenes. He was leaning toward Genesis, enraptured. 

 

This was the closest Cloud had come to a proper story since leaving his mother. The Safeguards told each other tales, such as they knew them, but there were no actors so talented as Genesis. Oftentimes, the Safeguards didn’t have the energy for even half-hearted storytelling. This was a rare, rare treat for Cloud. 

 

Cloud didn’t know how much time had passed by the time it was over. All he knew was that, the second Genesis was finished, Cloud was aching to ask him to read it again. 

 

Instead of doing so, he said, “Thank you.”

 

Genesis looked at him with a smile and said, “You were a lovely audience. Not everyone is so appreciative.”

 

“I don’t know why,” Cloud said easily and honestly. “That was amazing. You were amazing.”

 

Genesis smiled and tucked Cloud’s hair behind his ear. 

 

“I like you best when you’re sincere.”

 

Cloud swallowed, unsure if Genesis would be angry that he wasn’t always sincere. But Genesis just swept to his feet and to the door. 

 

“Unfortunately,” he said as he went, “I have work to get done. I’m sure someone else will be by when they’re free. Remember; you are no longer bound to this room.”

 

Genesis paused at the door, waiting for a nod before he said, “Goodbye, Cloud.”

 

“Goodbye.”

 

He whirled his way out of the door. 

 

Cloud found himself… strangely cold, in his absence. 

Chapter Text

Cloud was starting to notice a pattern. 

 

The Firsts, it seemed, did not want him. 

 

He knew that in general, of course. It had been made plenty clear that he was an unwanted addition to their household. And he hadn’t thought very much of the distance at first for that reason. Some people mixed the beatings with the sex, but not all. Some wanted one or the other. Cloud kept expecting the former, and it wasn’t until that threat seemed to be dwindling that he started to grow confused. 

 

They didn’t want to hit him. For all of Genesis’s small flirts, none of them seemed to want to fuck him either. It hadn’t clicked at the time. He had laid down and expected Genesis to climb atop him. Genesis hadn’t, and had distracted Cloud with Loveless. It wasn’t until he was lying in bed after, trying to figure out what had happened, that it all made sense to Cloud. 

 

On the one hand, it was refreshing. No one had looked at him with lust once, not even during the bond-bites when there was certainly pleasure involved. It was sort of nice, not to be reduced to a piece of meat for once. 

 

More than it was refreshing, it was deeply alarming. Cloud had always been on thin ice here, but it had just gotten thinner. Cloud had signed the contract, his chip had been reprogrammed, he’d been bonded , but he was under no illusions that this had to be permanent. 

 

The Firsts were saddled with him. Neither party wanted this. But the Firsts had status, had standing. If they could pin the blame on Cloud properly enough, Shinra would yield. Cloud would pay the price for his failure, but the Firsts would be rid of him. All they had to do was convince Shinra that, whatever ‘reason’ Cloud had been given to him, he couldn’t do it. Cloud wasn’t sure of the reason, exactly, but he knew it had to do with sex. What else could it be, after all?

 

He had to convince them to want him, somehow. If he got sent back to the Safeguard Department, he was in for hell. He’d be punished for his failure. He might be reconditioned and sent back to try again. He might be reconditioned for the fun of it before being sent back to the Department. He didn’t know what, exactly, he would be in for, only that it would be bad. 

 

So he didn’t go about exploring anymore. He stayed in the room and tried to figure out how to make them want him. He had to do his job, after all. He’s gotten so wrapped up in his predicament that he had forgotten to work. 

 

So he got up. He undid his hair, letting it fall around him in loose waves from the braids. He went through his drawers and pulled out some lingerie in a soft pink, with lace flowers covering the chest and falling down his sides. It hooked onto his garter belt, holding up white stockings, and the panties he pulled on over top had the same flower motif. Soft and sweet. Something purely omega. It was a set he had gotten enthusiastic responses to in the past. 

 

Then he sat there and waited, one leg crossed over the other at the knee, his hands behind him on the bed to both support him and arch his back. He sat, anxious about the situation, and afraid of what might happen if he failed. And he waited. And waited. And waited, until finally, someone came looking for him. While he was paying attention, Cloud could feel Zack approaching. He made sure he was carefully posed, his hair draping down his front but not enough to hide anything fully, only to tease. 

 

Zack walked into the room, saying, “Hey, sorry I haven’t been around, I’ve been a little… busy…”

 

Cloud got to his feet, letting his hips sway as he approached Zack. Zack tried to back up, but bumped into the door. It swung shut behind him, and he kept backing up until his back was pressed to the door. Cloud approached and pressed himself along Zack’s front, looping his arms around his neck. He hooked one around Zack’s, sliding his foot up the inside of Zack’s leg. 

 

Zack was, strangely, blushing. He tried to lean as far away as he could get, clearly having no idea what to do with his hands. He ended up holding them up and out of the way. 

 

“What are you doing?” Zack whispered. 

 

Cloud used his grip around Zack’s neck to tug him down, leaning up to meet him in the middle. When he spoke, their lips brushed together. 

 

“Is it so wrong to want you?”

 

“Do you?”

 

Cloud blinked. That wasn’t a usual part of the script. But he could work with it. He made his eyes burn, flicking down to Zack’s mouth. He licked his lips deliberately. 

 

“Of course I do. Who wouldn’t?”

 

“If this is what you were planning, why did you feel afraid before I got in here?”

 

Cloud’s stomach plummeted. He tried hard not to think about it, before the feeling lingered and Zack could be sure of what he was feeling. These bonds were going to be the death of him. How was he supposed to work like this?

 

“Even I can get first-time jitters.”

 

“No, see, those weren’t ‘jitters,’” Zack said, reaching up and peeling Cloud’s arms away, his hands around his wrists. “That was fear . It’s why I rushed home, because I know everyone else is busy, and I didn’t want you alone and afraid.”

 

Cloud swallowed. He let Zack hold their hands between them like a shield. He unhooked his leg from around Zack’s. But he couldn’t give up, it was too important that he get this to work. It was crucial. He felt a little thrill of fear run through him at the idea of failure. 

 

“I’m not afraid,” Cloud lied. “Just nervous.”

 

“Why are you lying?”

 

Cloud twisted his wrists to break free of the loose hold. He tried to run his hands down Zack’s chest, but his hands were quickly pulled away again. 

 

“I’m not lying ,” Cloud said, lying through his teeth again. “It’s really just nerves. I want this to work. I want you .”

 

Zack looked at him thoughtfully. That look was all wrong. It should blaze, it should burn . But there wasn’t even the faintest trace of heat. Just curiosity. 

 

“You ‘want this to work.’ Are you sure that doesn’t really mean that you’re afraid of what will happen if it doesn’t?”

 

Cloud felt another zip of fear. His stupid fucking mouth, being too honest again. He should have chosen his words better. 

 

He put on a desperate look, biting his bottom lip and tilting his head. 

 

“I’m not afraid. Please , I just want you so badly.”

 

“No.”

 

Cloud’s stomach suddenly felt full of ice. He leaned away just a hair. 

 

“No?”

 

“Not when you feel coerced.”

 

Cloud put on his best pout, but his pulse was hammering in his ears. 

 

“I don’t feel coerced. Is it so hard to believe that I want you?”

 

“Kind of, yeah. You’re terrified still, and even if you weren’t, after everything you’ve been through, can you consent?”

 

Cloud blinked. What the hell kind of angle was that? Who cared if he consented? He would play along, and act more than willing. He’d be as enthusiastic as he needed to be. Would it be out of fear for his safety? Yes. But he’d much rather sleep with Zack than go through another round of reconditioning. 

 

So he tried again. 

 

“I can. I do. I want this , Zack, please .”

 

“You want to be safe,” Zack corrected gently. “There’s nothing wrong with that. But until you believe that you’re safe here, whether or not you sleep with anyone, I for one will not be taking you to bed.”

 

Cloud deflated. That was firm, and strict, and nothing that would ever happen. He’d never feel safe, he knew that—because he wasn’t safe. He never would be in Shinra’s tender care. He sighed and stepped back. 

 

“I don’t suppose I’d be able to persuade you?”

 

“No.”

 

Cloud stepped away, going to grab his short, blue silk robe and putting it on. He tied it at the waist, and Zack finally stepped away from the door. 

 

“Can I help you with something, then?” Cloud said, careful to keep his expression pleasant despite the hopelessness building in his chest. 

 

“Do you have to act all the time? You know I can feel what you feel.”

 

Cloud flinched. He looked to the side. 

 

“I prefer to present myself to the best of my ability.”

 

“So you’re scared of what will happen if you don’t.”

 

Cloud silently cursed how perceptive Zack was. He was going to undermine Cloud’s every attempt at this rate. 

 

“There might be something wrong with our bond, if my nervousness feels like fear on your end.”

 

“I know what a healthy bond feels like, Cloud. There’s nothing wrong with ours.”

 

Cloud nervously pulled his hair over his shoulder to drape down his front. One more thing to hide behind, another layer of safety, something else between him and Zack. 

 

Cloud kept silent. Zack was refuting his every attempt to play his part. What was he supposed to do with that? They all seemed so determined to tear his shield from him, the one thing that kept him safe. Was this part of Genesis’s scheme to revert him to who he was?

 

He heard Zack sigh, but didn’t look over. He laced his fingers together and pressed them to his waist. 

 

Zack walked over and carefully took Cloud’s folded hands when he was close enough. He cradled them in his larger ones, looking down at them softly when Cloud glanced up at him. 

 

“I know things can’t change overnight. You’ve been taught, for years and with hard methods, that this is how you stay safe. I get that. Hopefully, with some time, you’ll see that things are different, here. That you don’t have to act, and you don’t have to sleep with anyone you don’t want to.”

 

Cloud looked at Zack consideringly. 

 

“So your plan is to all refuse to sleep with me until this point has been made.”

 

“Pretty much, yeah.”

 

“Then what is the plan for my heat?”

 

“Your… heat? Aren’t you on suppressants?”

 

Cloud looked at him curiously. They really had no idea what went into being a Safeguard. 

 

“No. We take accelerants.”

 

“Accelerants?”

 

“They make our heats longer and more frequent. One week every month.”

 

“How have you not had a thousand pups then?”

 

“They put something in our wombs to stop us getting pregnant. I don’t know how it works, but it does.”

 

Zack rubbed his brow and said, “Okay. Okay well first things first, we’re taking you off the accelerants.”

 

Cloud blinked at him, but nodded slowly. That wouldn’t be so bad. He hated the accelerants anyway. 

 

“Then we’ll… we’ll have to figure out what to do for your heat,” Zack said, mostly to himself. “We can’t let you spend it alone, I don’t want you to suffer, and the whole place will smell like pheromones anyway—it’s not like we’ll be able to stay away. But I don’t want to do that to you, not when you can’t consent yet.”

 

“Zack, it’s nothing to worry about,” Cloud reassured. “It isn’t ‘doing something to me.’ I’m happy to spend my heat with you all.”

 

Zack looked at him in exasperation. 

 

“You’re too afraid to say anything else.”

 

Okay, true, but not the point. 

 

“If you don’t believe me, will you believe that I don’t want to spend my heat alone?”

 

Cloud hadn’t spent a heat alone in years , but he remembered the pain. He had no interest in reliving it. Besides, if his heat had the added benefit of getting the Firsts in his bed, so much the better. 

 

Zack looked conflicted, but nodded. 

 

“I believe that. But there are other options. Knotted dildos are supposed to help, maybe that would work?”

 

Cloud’s stomach sank. He didn’t trust plastic to make a heat bearable. He doubted anything short of an actual alpha would be able to help. 

 

Zack sighed and said, “Okay, so that’s a no.” Gaia damn his transparent emotions, but maybe, just this once, they were helpful. Anything to talk Zack out of this. 

 

Still, Cloud lowered his eyes respectfully and said, “I’m sorry.”

 

“What for? It’s your heat. We won’t make you do anything you don’t want for it.”

 

Cloud looked up, the faintest furrow in his brow. Because, if they didn’t want to spend it with him, he shouldn’t force them. They weren’t Safeguards, accustomed to unwilling fucking. It would likely feel violating to them, to be roped into it against their will. As much as he wanted them in his bed for his safety, he didn’t want to strong-arm them into it. They would hold that against him, no matter what pretty words they said about it. It would work against him in the long run. 

 

“I wouldn’t want you to participate if you’re uninterested.”

 

Zack looked at him, baffled. 

 

“Is that what you think? That we’re uninterested?”

 

Cloud blinked back at him. 

 

“Yes? You didn’t want this arrangement. You’ve refused me. You say you won’t take me to bed until I can ‘consent.’”

 

Zack only looked more bewildered. 

 

“That doesn’t make you unattractive. That just means we won’t rape you like everyone else seems to have.”

 

Cloud couldn’t fight the way he bristled as he looked away, withdrawing his hands. He hated the r-word. He knew it applied, he understood what was happening perfectly well, but after reconditioning, he’d had to distance himself from the word. He felt too complicit in what was happening now. Being party it all disgusted Cloud, but he didn’t have a choice. He just could no longer face the reality of what was happening without his stomach turning, sick with guilt for the part he played in it all. 

 

Cloud folded his arms over his chest, trying to build a barrier between him and Zack with his arms and his hair. It was flimsy, but it was what he had. 

 

When he didn’t answer, Zack blew out a hard breath and ruffled his hair. 

 

“Look,” Zack tried, “we just want to do right by you.”

 

If you wanted to do right by me, you’d fuck me and get it over with , Cloud thought, his eyes cutting back to Zack. His posture didn’t relax. 

 

But he forced the pleasantness back onto his face to say, “You do right by me already.”

 

“If we do, then part of it is not taking you to bed. We don’t want to be like the rest of Shinra.”

 

Cloud couldn’t help, in that moment, wishing that they were. Shinra was the devil he knew. He understood what to expect, and where he stood. There was none of this questioning, this uncertainty. He could prepare himself for the horrors he knew because they were familiar, and if there was anything Cloud knew, it was that people could get accustomed to anything. He had found his normal. The Firsts seemed determined to up-end it, and scatter his expectations. 

 

“You aren’t,” Cloud agreed, the frustration burning in his chest despite his sweet expression. 

 

Zack seemed determined to address what he wasn’t saying, his brow furrowing as he said, “Why does that bother you? That’s a good thing. Shinra treats you like shit.”

 

How could he ever hope to explain it to someone free? That there was safety, security in familiarity. It was terrible, but it was also comfortable. He knew how to live as a Safeguard, the rules to play by. All of that went out the window here. 

 

“Shinra provides for me,” Cloud said, the same script he’d recited a thousand times. “I am deeply grateful to the company.”

 

“Shinra feeds and houses you, yeah, in exchange for beating and raping you.”

 

Cloud flinched as if he’d been struck, immediately looking away. It was one of the things every Safeguard knew: you never acknowledged what happened, not to yourself, not to anyone. He used to do that, used to bring up the truth to everyone, and people had hated him for it. They had largely been glad when he came back from reconditioning different. He understood, now, why. The sickening guilt that came when you weren’t actively fighting. 

 

Cloud wrapped his arms around his waist, clutching at his robe to draw it closer. He knew he had gone pale. He couldn’t keep the pretty expression on his face. 

 

“Why do you do that?” Zack said softly. “Every time I say—“

 

Please ,” Cloud begged, finally breaking. “Please don’t say it.”

 

There was a long pause. 

 

This is the first thing you dare to ask for?”

 

Cloud swallowed, feeling the panic overtake the guilt. 

 

“I’m so sorry, I shouldn’t have—“

 

“No, no, I didn’t mean it like that. You can ask for whatever you like. I was just… surprised.”

 

Cloud looked down this time, pulling his robe tighter to him. 

 

“I’m sorry,” Cloud said, softer this time. 

 

Zack blew out a hard breath. Cloud could smell his protectiveness on the air, his urge to comfort Cloud. He was an omega in clear distress. These were instincts Cloud was forbidden from setting off. He sighed, feeling hopeless. He was doing nothing but fucking up today. 

 

“I’m fucking this up,” Zack surprised him by saying. “I’m—I’m gonna go. We can try again another day.” Cloud didn’t know how to respond, so he didn’t. Zack paused halfway out the door to say, “I won’t say it again. I’ll tell the others not to, either.”

 

Before Cloud could figure out what to say, Zack was out the door. Cloud sat on the edge of the bed and flopped back, covering his face with his hands. 

 

Why couldn’t he do anything right here?

 

———————

 

“Seph, I have a question.”

 

Sephiroth looked up from the laptop in his office to see Zack hovering in the doorway. He could feel his nervous hesitancy. He sent back soothing calmness as he closed the laptop. 

 

“Then ask it.”

 

Zack came and sat in the chair across from Sephiroth. He looked at his hands in his lap. 

 

“You seem to get Cloud.”

 

“To some degree.”

 

“He finally asked me for something.”

 

“Oh? What did he ask for?”

 

“He asked me not to say he was raped. Why would he say that?”

 

Sephiroth hummed in understanding, folding his hands on the desk. 

 

“You’ve seen his act. The way he presents exactly what Shinra wants, follows Shinra’s rules.”

 

“So?”

 

“So he feels like a participant. He feels complicit. If he is not actively refusing, can he claim he was raped?”

 

Yes .”

 

“Of course. We understand that. It is easier to grasp, from an outside perspective. It took me years to understand that I was not complicit in my treatment just because I did what was necessary to survive. It will take him time to understand the same.”

 

Zack sighed, ruffling his hair. 

 

“That explains his guilt.”

 

“I was wondering what you had said to him, to make him feel how he did.”

 

“I put my damn foot in my mouth again. I thought there’d be some comfort in acknowledging that what’s been happening is wrong.”

 

“It was a sensible train of thought, and I expect that before his reconditioning, he would have appreciated it.”

 

“I feel like I’m walking on eggshells with him. It’s a godsdamn minefield in there.”

 

“If it helps at all, I expect he also feels that way. We are not what he is accustomed to. He is expecting us to act like the rest of Shinra. It will take time to convince him that we won’t treat him the same way.”

 

Zack hung his head and sighed. 

 

“He just breaks my heart. He’s trying so damn hard, and hurting so damn much . It’s not fair.”

 

“Life is not fair. He knows this.”

 

Zack looked up with his infamous puppy-dog eyes. 

 

“I hate this, Seph. I don’t know how to reach him. I can usually reach anyone.”

 

“You are accustomed to dealing with people who see themselves as people. He sees himself as property. He must be handled with rules you’ve yet to learn.”

 

“Then maybe you should be the one to talk to him about his heat. You seem to get it.”

 

“His heat?”

 

“He still has them. He’s been on accelerants. D’you know they made those?”

 

“Yes. That will make things difficult. We will stop them, but his heat will come fast. I expect he was sent to us with his heat encroaching.”

 

“What? Why?”

 

“Shinra wants him in our bed. He can’t leave the den. Either you, Angeal, and I are absent from home for it, or we participate. It’s a tactically sound way to force us all together.”

 

Zack groaned, dropping his forehead into his palm. 

 

“He was more worried that we were ‘uninterested’ than about being interested himself.”

 

“He is accustomed to unwanted sex. He likely does not want the pain of spending his heat alone. Us participating is his best solution.”

 

“Then why didn’t he ask for it?”

 

Sephiroth hummed in thought before slowly saying, “If we were ‘uninterested’ and forced into his bed by hormones, we could, in theory, hold it against him. We wouldn’t, I know—but he does not.”

 

“It’s safety,” Zack said, understanding now. “It always comes back to safety.”

 

“You must understand, Zack, that he has spent years in constant fear for his safety. He does not take for granted that we do not mistreat him. He is keenly aware of our kindness, because he is constantly waiting for when it ends. He does not see his safety as a right, but a privilege, that might be revoked at any time, should he step out of line.”

 

Zack slumped back in his chair, folding his arms. 

 

“That’s shit.”

 

“That’s how he understands life. All we can do is work with him until he understands differently.”

 

Zack sighed and grumbled, “Easier said than done.”

 

Sephiroth opened his laptop again and said, “Even you know how to be patient when it matters. Now is one such time.”

 

“I know. I just don’t have to like it.”

Chapter Text

Cloud was tired. 

 

It was dangerous for him to be tired, he knew. His shields got lower. His mask got weaker. He was more likely to make mistakes that he couldn’t afford. Knowing this, it was unwise to leave the room they put him in. 

 

But he kept smelling Zack on the air, the lingering hint of protective pheromones, and he just had to be somewhere else. He’d made too many mistakes with Zack. He’d failed , spectacularly, at his only job. Zack said he wasn’t uninterested, but he hadn’t looked at Cloud with want once

 

Cloud just needed to be somewhere else. He told himself it would only be for a bit. He’d use the bond to be sure no one saw him, and would be back in the room before anyone realized he’d been missing. He was the only one in the den at the moment anyway. 

 

Cloud knew exactly where he wanted to go. There was a room with a window that had a wide sill, with potted plants lining it. Cloud hadn’t seen live plants in ages. They were in varying states of slow death—Midgar was famous for killing plants—but they were alive for now. Mostly. And a window. 

 

Cloud didn’t bother dressing again. He planned on avoiding everyone anyway, and besides, it wasn’t like being scantily clad bothered him anymore. The robe was enough. 

 

He double-checked the bonds to be sure everyone was out, and then sneaked his way to the room. There was a sofa just beneath the sill with the plants, letting the light stream in. Cloud sighed, looking alternately at the plants and out of the window. He hadn’t seen outside since he walked out the front door of the Tower. On the Safeguard floor itself, the rooms around the perimeter that allowed sunlight were given to the support staff: the dieticians and the trainers. People responsible for the Safeguards, but not actual Safeguards themselves. Actual people, worthy of the privilege. 

 

The exhaustion crept up on Cloud the longer he sat there, curled as tight into the corner of the couch as he could get. He folded his arms on the back of the couch and pillowed his head on them. The sun felt amazingly warm against his skin. Had it always felt like that? He didn’t know why people ever left the sunshine if it did. It was just so damn comfortable. He watched the green of the plants play against the soft white and blue of the sky dotted with his namesake. He could almost imagine the wind on his skin, in his hair. Seeing how high up he was made his heart ache for the mountains. He remembered being a boy, climbing up far higher than he was allowed to, and shouting into the wind just because he could. He remembered laughing so hard he almost fell off the rock he’d been perched on. 

 

Gods, but it’d been years since he’d actually felt homesick. 

 

It was bittersweet. It hurt, knowing he couldn’t go back, that even the small pleasures like shouting into the wind were lost to him. But the nostalgia helped. He held the fond memories close, like cold hands around a hot mug, as if they would keep him safe. At the very least, they could keep him calm. It was easier to remember the wind in his hair and the sun glinting off the snow so sharply it hurt his eyes than remember how poorly he’d done with Zack. 

 

He fought his eyes drifting closed, wanting to stare at the plants and out the window as long as he could. But he couldn’t stop his eyes from at least drooping. 

 

For now, for a moment, he felt safe. 

 

“Cloud?”

 

It all shattered in a heartbeat, like a pane of glass with a rock out through it. 

 

He bolted upright, whipping his head around to see Angeal standing in the doorway, a watering can in hand. His heart was pounding. His drooping eyelids were now pinned wide. 

 

“I—“ Cloud started, scrambling to get up. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have—I’m so sorry—“

 

“For what?”

 

Cloud paused in the process of trying to cover as much skin with his robe as he could. 

 

“For the window.”

 

“The window? What about it?”

 

“I’m not allowed to see outside. I’m so sorry, I—I—I have no excuse.”

 

“Hey,” Angeal said, holding his hands up, his voice rumbling soothingly at the edges. Cloud couldn’t fight how it calmed him—no one had ever done that for him. “It’s okay. I’m not mad. You can come here any time you’d like.”

 

Cloud was too tired to fight how his brow furrowed. Without Angeal speaking, without that hint of rumble, his nerves began to ramp up again. 

 

“But I—the window—“

 

“That’s Shinra’s rule, not one of ours.”

 

Cloud paused. He clutched his robe a little tighter as he held it closed. He did calm just a hair, though. He didn’t know why he was being granted these privileges, but he was learning that his protests would only be ignored. It was time to stop protesting before he annoyed them. He would explain the rules as he knew them, and if they insisted—well, he would just have to earn the privileges. 

 

He had to earn them. 

 

He let his hands drop, no longer clutching the robe closed. Maybe he could try again with Angeal, maybe he’d be less concerned about ‘consent’ than Zack. 

 

“If you’re sure,” Cloud finally ended up saying, clasping his hands in front of himself. He didn’t stop his robe from gaping this time, revealing hints of the lingerie he still wore beneath. 

 

He was gratified to find that Angeal at least looked . Zack had been so preoccupied with trying to stay within the bounds he imposed on himself that he hadn’t even let his eye stray. Angeal seemed more relaxed—like it was less of a fight to keep his hands to himself, that he trusted himself to look quickly and not do more. Did Zack want him enough that he didn’t feel he could even allow himself that small temptation? Or was he completely uninterested?

 

But Angeal didn’t look very long. He just stepped forward, holding his watering can up. 

 

“Do you mind if I water the plants?”

 

What the fuck. 

 

Why was he asking him ?

 

Cloud was too tired to hide his confusion properly. Godsdammit, he knew this would happen. He always had such a hard time keeping himself schooled when he was tired, and he didn’t even have access to his Hypers to force himself awake. 

 

Instead of answering, Cloud just stepped to the side. He was clearly just being polite for some reason—he didn’t need Cloud’s approval and they both knew it. Maybe it was just his way of asking Cloud to get out of the way?

 

“You can sit, you know,” Angeal said, propping one knee on the couch to better reach the plants. 

 

“Won’t I be in the way?”

 

Angeal chuckled and said, “I live with three other people, I know how to work around someone.”

 

Cloud couldn’t stop the look of uncertainty anymore than he could the confusion. It seemed like a strange way to give an order, but that must be what it was, so Cloud sat. He pressed as far as he could into the corner of the couch. When the robe fell off his shoulder, he didn’t bother pulling it back up. When the bottom hem fell to his hips, he didn’t bother trying to cover himself. Angeal let his eyes wander for a brief second but just went about watering the plants, generally ignoring Cloud, much to his frustration. What would it take to get them to stop being so godsdamn controlled?

 

Cloud watched him work quietly. As he did so, he slowly started to relax. It wasn’t his fault, he wanted to stay on guard, but he was so damn tired . Waking up in the middle of the night was coming back to haunt him. It didn’t help that he hadn’t eaten since breakfast with Genesis. It had been so filling, he was only now starting to get hungry. It was nowhere near unbearable yet. He decided to keep ignoring it as he slowly sank down, curling into the couch. He watched with half-lidded eyes as Angeal began pruning the plants. 

 

“Why do you bother?”

 

Angeal looked over, clearly surprised to see Cloud starting a conversation. Cloud knew he should sit up, pay attention, shut his mouth , but he was too comfortable. It was dangerous. He prayed he didn’t get himself into trouble. 

 

“Bother with what?”

 

“The plants. They’ll just die here. Why work so hard for them?”

 

Angeal hummed, the sound relaxing Cloud’s shoulders further. He went back to pruning. 

 

“I hope, every time, that maybe they’ll last. Maybe that’s a little idealistic, but it can’t hurt to dream. I want to care for them as best I can, treat them with kindness and watch them flourish. Maybe it’s out of my hands what happens in the end, but I want to do everything that I can while I have a say in it.”

 

Cloud blinked slowly, heavily. He rested his head on the back of the couch. 

 

“I hope you can stay that naive,” Cloud found himself saying. Warning bells went off in his head, that those were dangerous words, that he was running his mouth again. But Angeal didn’t get angry—didn’t seem to mind at all. Just looked at him sidelong for a moment before returning to his task. 

 

“A little naivety is a good thing. It’s hard to dream without it, and without dreams, how will you push yourself?”

 

“You don’t,” Cloud said easily. His eyelids felt so heavy. “There’s no point in pushing yourself. Who has the time, or the energy? Better to focus on necessities, than wasting time with plants that will do nothing for you.”

 

“They do plenty. I enjoy caring for them, to start with. But they bring joy with their presence. You came here for them, didn’t you?”

 

“That and the sunlight.” It couldn’t hurt to close his eyes, could it? Just for a minute. He’d open them again in a minute. “I missed the sunlight.”

 

“Was there a lot of it, where you come from?”

 

Those warning bells went off again. Not talking about where you came from was one of the tricks to surviving as a Safeguard. Not acknowledging what you had lost was crucial. But Cloud was tired, and comfortable, and Angeal seemed to have much more patience than he did when they first met. 

 

“No,” Cloud said. “It was so cloudy. Sunlight was something precious. Something to cherish. I should have cherished it more.”

 

“You should come here more often, then.”

 

“I want to,” Cloud admitted, so easily. It was so easy when he was this exhausted. The truth just fell from his lips like rain down a window: inevitable and slow. “But I’m not supposed to. I’d be in a lot of trouble.”

 

“Not with us.”

 

“Maybe. But with Shinra.”

 

“We’ll protect you from Shinra.”

 

Cloud laughed then, sleepy and sincere. He shifted to get a little more comfortable. The warning bells felt so distant now. Soft, like how he felt. Easy to ignore. 

 

“I’m the only one who will ever look out for me. I’m clear on that.”

 

“Sleep, Cloud. Maybe you’ll feel different when you wake up.”

 

Well that wasn’t such a bad order. He’d be happy to do that. He shifted further into the sunlight and finally let his tenuous grip on consciousness go. 

Chapter Text

Cloud woke up stiff. 

It wasn’t an entirely unfamiliar way for him to wake up. There were plenty of times where he couldn’t manage to fall asleep in his bed, unable to forget all the things that had happened in it. He would curl up in the corner, his back turned to the bed, and sleep that way. And he woke curled up much the same way, just in the corner of a couch instead of the corner of his room.

Wait, a couch? And why was he so warm?

It came back to him in a rush. Falling asleep while talking to Angeal, his guard low enough that he was dangerously honest. The sunshine had warmed his bones, must still be warming them, and in combination with his exhaustion, had lulled him into a false sense of security. 

His eyes shot open as he bolted up.

He had to go apologize.

Angeal hadn’t seemed angry with him, at the time, but who knew how he was really feeling? What if he had just filed the discussion away to be brought up later? Was he building a case for why Shinra should take Cloud back? He’d said they would protect Cloud from Shinra, but even half-asleep, he’d known that wasn’t how things worked.

Only, something was wrong. The room was dark. He had fallen asleep in the sun.

How long had he been asleep? Why was he still warm?

He looked down to see a blanket draped over him. He blinked at it, uncomprehending. He hadn’t fallen asleep with it. Angeal was the only one who could have put it there, but why would he bother? Why would he care about Cloud’s comfort?

Why was Cloud so hot ? The blanket wasn’t even that thick.

Cloud’s stomach twisted in anxiety, at all the pieces his half-asleep mind was trying to put together.

Wait, no, it wasn’t his stomach that twisted. It was lower.

Stomach pains. His elevated temperature.

Ah, fuck .

Cloud swallowed nervously, peeling the blanket away. He stood up with it in his hands before carefully folding it and putting it where he had been sitting, his heart racing.

Because they hadn’t decided what to do about his heat, yet, but here it was. Cloud had known it was close, but he hadn’t thought this close. It must be the bond-bites hurrying it along. The ache to breed after bonding, nevermind that Cloud couldn’t. His instincts didn’t know that—they knew damn well what they wanted. He rubbed at his forehead and sighed, turning to go back to the room they had assigned him.

He hurried as best he could. He knew his scent would have traces of heat in it by now, if he was already feeling this way. It had probably helped loosen his tongue earlier, too. He knew he was too honest. That was the danger of heats; instinct said that anyone who would spend your heat with you was safe. He couldn’t help the honesty in the period directly before and directly after. It was why Safeguards were left alone until they were screaming in pain, and deserted the second the heat had passed. No one wanted to listen to them run their mouths, but there were plenty of alphas eager to be in someone’s heat-bed.

He got back to his room and immediately stripped, tucking his things into the laundry hamper that had been left to him. He went to the bed and huddled up, despite how he wanted to sprawl to relieve the heat. Just below his stomach cramped painfully. He buried his face in his knees. 

He didn’t know what was about to happen, for the first time in years. He had gotten used to his monthly heat, to his room turning into a revolving door of alphas, another omega in charge of easing the switch-off between them while Cloud was too lost to think. At least he hadn’t spent the whole week in pain.

Cloud swallowed nervously, his fingernails digging rivets into his shins.

A standard heat was only a few days three, maybe four times a year. Bearable. The pain was excruciating, but it was only a few days. Some people even had single-day heats. When he’d spent his heats alone, it had only been two days, but that had been bad enough.

He didn’t know that he could do a full week-long heat by himself. 

He didn’t know how much time passed. It was the middle of the night, he didn’t even know if the others were asleep or not. He couldn’t wake them. They shouldn’t be here just for him to say something stupid again, anyway. He would bear through the early stages, as always. The question was what would happen after. 

He was not anxious to find out. 

He told himself that Zack hadn’t flat out said no to spending his heat with him. He hadn’t wanted to, that was clear, but he hadn’t refused. Maybe there was some hope. 

Cloud huffed out a laugh.

Hope. Yeah, right.

He sighed, slipping again into the hopelessness.

Who was he kidding? They weren’t about to do anything they didn’t want to, just to save him some pain. They would leave the den, because that was a thing they were allowed to do, and just be somewhere else for his heat. He’d scream himself hoarse in an empty apartment.

He was dreading what was about to come.

———————

 

Genesis woke up sweating.

And that was odd. Because he tended to be cold, the majority of the time. It was part of why he had added a coat to his uniform—the sleeveless top had just left him freezing the whole time. Even when he was in the center of their bed, his mates pressed up around him, he rarely sweated .

He carefully extricated himself from his mates, sliding his way out of bed. He wasn’t even wearing much, just a pair of boxer briefs. He really shouldn’t be sweating.

And why did the bed bother him so much? It just looked wrong. Not enough blankets, not enough pillows. It had looked right a few days ago, before he… dismantled the nest.

Why the hell did he want a nest right now?

He hadn’t wanted a nest in years before they had gotten word about Cloud. The suppressants took care of that urge nicely. He hadn’t wanted one since he was in his parents’ home, where he would be locked in his room for his heat, and the nest was his only comfort. His mates hadn’t seen him make a nest before they’d gotten the news about Cloud’s impending arrival. They had all been very careful not to say anything about it, because he had been testy enough as it was, but he knew they had realized it was the first nest they’d seen. 

So why? He wasn’t in distress any longer. He had changed his mind about Cloud, when he learned more of the situation, and had some time to cool his head. He wasn’t upset . He didn’t want the nest for comfort. He didn’t even want it. He needed it. He needed somewhere safe to have pups put inside him, to rest as they grew.

… What the fuck was that train of thought?

He rubbed his brow, staring at his mates in thought. It was like he was going into a heat, but not quite. His stomach wasn’t cramping. He didn’t feel quite warm enough. 

He remembered, suddenly, the warning they had given him when he started suppressants. That spending time around another omega, who wasn’t on suppressants, while they were in their heat, would send him into a pseudo-heat himself. It wouldn’t be the same as a full-blown heat, but it would seem familiar.

This seemed familiar.

He had laughed, when they told him. Because, why would he be around another omega in heat? There weren’t omega SOLDIERs—that was the whole point. He was going to be the first, and he would become First Class, and it would be amazing and remarkable and he’d be so famous for it. He had written off the worry so easily he had forgotten.

The worry seemed less foolish now.

Cloud must be in his heat.

Genesis sniffed at the air and, sure enough, he could smell just a hint of that heat sweetness on it. How long had he been in it, for the scent to spread this far? He didn’t hear any screaming, but all his mates were here. No one was taking care of it.

That was unacceptable. 

“Wake up,” Genesis snapped, loud enough that all three of them bolted upright in synch.

He folded his arms over his chest, watching as they blinked themselves awake.

“Where’s the fire, Gen?” Zack said, rubbing at his eye.

“Take a deep breath and ask me again.”

He watched as all three did as he asked. Their eyes all widened, though to varying degrees. Zack clamped a hand over his nose. Angeal started taking very measured breaths to try and limit his exposure. Sephiroth did nothing different, but sighed.

“I am going to him,” Genesis said firmly. “One of you, at least, will follow me. You can all come, if you want. Between Cloud and I, we can manage you all.”

“Cloud and—” Angeal started.

“The flaw of suppressants,” Genesis explained. “Pseudo-heats happen with prolonged exposure to heat pheromones. Now, who is coming with me?”

“He still can’t consent,” Zack said. “This isn’t right.”

“You alphas will be the death of me, I swear,” Genesis sighed. “Spending a rut alone is miserable—you’re desperately horny and tense from it and nothing relieves that pressure. Spending a heat alone is agonizing . I’m not leaving him to suffer because you three care more about the moral high-ground than about his pain.”

“It’s not that I don’t care,” Zack protested, puppy eyes in full force. “I just—”

“Okay, so not you. Angeal? Sephiroth?”

Sephiroth looked to Angeal, saying, “I can do this, if you’d rather not. I’m not sure how honorable it would be, when he can’t properly consent.”

“Debatably at best, but it is also not honorable to leave a man suffering when I can help. Besides, we’ll probably need to switch off. I doubt just one of us could keep up with him for a week .”

Sephiroth nodded his acceptance and looked to Genesis, saying, “Do you need someone to help you? If you’ll be in a pseudo-heat.”

“I’ll be fine,” Genesis said with conviction, despite being unsure. “The way it was explained to me, there’s no pain with these. More like spending a rut alone, then a heat alone.”

“Spending ruts alone is not comfortable, either.”

“If I can’t tolerate it, I’ll call for one of you. I trust you’ll be willing to help me , Zack?”

Zack nodded sheepishly.

“It’s not that—”

“Zack, hush. I understand your position. I think it’s impractical, and that you’re being foolish, but I’m not about to force you into his bed. You two go. When Angeal started flagging, I’ll call Sephiroth.”

Sephiroth grabbed Zack by the arm and dragged him with him, nodding once at Genesis, before leading him away to his own apartment. 

Which left Angeal and Genesis looking at each other.

“Do you know what I’m in for?” Angeal said, a little unsure. He’d never spent a heat with someone before, and they both knew it.

Unfortunately, Genesis had always spent his own heat alone, and had no idea either. He shook his head.

“We’ll figure it out. I’ll keep an eye out for you. Make sure everyone eats, and drinks, and that you don’t exhaust yourself too badly.”

“I’m sorry this was put on you.”

“It could be worse. It could be a proper heat, and there would be no one sensible left to keep you all in line. Let’s go see how bad he is.”

The walk through the halls was silent, the smell of the pheromones getting thicker with every step they drew closer. Genesis felt his temperature slowly climbing as he got closer. He felt heat pool between his legs, but it was tolerable. He could ignore it.

What he couldn’t ignore was the sound of Cloud’s muffled screams as they got closer. They both picked up the pace, listening to him shout and sob in turns. 

They didn’t expect what they saw when they entered. Cloud had made some sort of makeshift gag from his own clothing, trying to keep quiet and failing. He was on his back, legs spread with both hands buried between them. One hand tugged furiously at his cock, the other had three fingers buried in his pussy. It was clearly not enough.

They could see the moment Cloud caught whiff of them. His head shot up, looking at Angeal in desperation. The whine he gave was plaintive and pitiful.

“Go,” Genesis said quietly. 

Angeal stripped out of his sleep clothes and hurried to the bed. He carefully undid the gag around Cloud’s head, Cloud too busy reaching for Angeal to care. His slick hand slid over Angeal’s cock the second it was in reach, trying to hurry along his hardening. The other simply clutched at Angeal’s shoulder, needing him near. 

The second the gag was free from his mouth, Cloud was saying, “Please, Angeal, please, please , I can’t—”

“I know, Cloud,” he whispered, draping himself over the omega. “I know. I’m here now.”

He was hardening quickly in Cloud’s hand, but not quick enough. He sank three fingers into Cloud, his own much thicker than Cloud’s had been, and Cloud shivered and moaned for it. He pressed his forehead to Angeal’s shoulder, his hips grinding down against his hand. 

Please ,” Cloud whined. “Please, please, pleasepleaseplease, please—”

Angeal kissed him, trying to give him anything he could as a distraction, until he was finally hard enough. He pulled his hand free and pressed inside Cloud, whose head tilted back as he moaned long and loud. 

Genesis watched from the side, folding his arms over his chest and sighing as he tilted his head to one side. Angeal purred, endless and low, soothing himself and Cloud and Genesis all at once. Genesis could watch as he devolved from thinking and strategizing into instinct. Alphas were supposed to respond to heat pheromones, after all. They got just as desperate as the omegas they were fucking, or so Genesis had been told.

 It seemed to be true, because he knew Angeal, and that was not the way he would fuck anyone for the first time. It was hard, and fast, and almost brutal. He was rutting into him, chasing his own release and Cloud’s, his hand working Cloud to release after release. It was all instinct, all need. 

Genesis ignored his own need. He was hard and slick in his underwear, and he would certainly not complain if he was knotted sometime soon. But his head was still clear. He could still think straight. And Cloud hadn’t even made a nest, not even a sad attempt at one using the single blanket and sheet at his disposal. That was no way for an omega to spend his heat. 

Genesis went to a linen closet, grabbing armfuls of blankets—all the things he had used for his own recent nest. He brought them into the room and dropped them at the foot of the bed. He would make the nest when Angeal knotted Cloud, and there was a break, where they had some semblance of sense. He’d have Angeal move Cloud out of the way, however clumsily while they were still attached, and would make a nest for them. It would be better, that way.

In the meantime, Genesis went to sit at Cloud’s side. The whole thing was pulling rather uncomfortably at his own instincts, which he was accustomed to ignoring at every turn. He wanted to comfort Cloud, to show him he was safe and secure, that he was in pack territory and they would take care of him. He had no knot himself to help him with, but he could do small things. Comforting things, to let Cloud know he would be safe and happy and whole here. Perhaps, while Cloud was relying so heavily on instinct, he’d even believe him.

Genesis sat behind Cloud, his legs carefully tucked out of the way. He smoothed the hair that was plastered to Cloud’s forehead with sweat out of the way, uncaring about the mess. It was a heat—it was bound to be messy. Cloud glanced up at him, and one hand reached up toward him. Genesis caught it and laced their fingers together, kissing Cloud’s knuckles in an attempt to soothe. He purred for him, loudly, and he could see Cloud relax into the mattress. He could feel through the bond the way safety laced its way through Cloud, the way he felt content through the need. Cared for, for once. His heart was soaring, Genesis felt second hand.

At the very least, they could reach him like this. His brain, with all its careful training and conditioning, was offline right now. He wasn’t thinking, wasn’t worrying about rules and stipulations and possible consequences for theoretical misbehavior. He was just feeling, only reacting. His instinct saw the alpha working to breed him and the omega ready to help him care for any potential pups and felt at peace. Genesis knew there would be no children, but didn’t mind playing into those roles for the moment. Not when it was clearly helping Cloud so much. Not when Cloud felt so content and safe and secure. As calm as he could get, during a heat, really. 

Genesis reached out to slide the hand not holding Cloud’s through Angeal’s hair, who only barely glanced up at him. Angeal surged up, grabbing Genesis by the hair to kiss him. They purred in time with each other, the vibration matching in their chests before they broke away. Angeal leaned down to kiss Cloud next, who leaned up hungrily for it. 

Genesis could feel Angeal through the bond as clearly as he could Cloud. The protective instinct was palpable. He was the sole alpha in the room with two of his pack’s omega in heat. There was the urge to breed, to knot Cloud, yes, but also the urge to care for them. To satisfy every need, to ease the pain Cloud was feeling. Genesis knew the only reason he wasn’t doing his damnedest to fuck them both at the same time was because his own heat pheromones couldn’t have been as strong—it was only a false heat, after all. 

But the small reminder of his presence through that kiss had been enough. Angeal reached a free hand up, tugging Genesis’s boxers down. Genesis batted his hand away, and Angeal looked up and growled at him. Genesis cocked one eyebrow at him—he wasn’t fully in heat, and that was not about to work any more than it would on a normal day. 

But it did manage to pull his underwear from where his slick had gotten it stuck against his skin. The scent of his slick must have been enough to draw Cloud’s attention, because then he was reaching up and pulling at Genesis’s underwear. Genesis sighed, but relented to that. He could feel Cloud’s urges through the bond, the need for pack bonding strong in him right now. He wanted Genesis in this with him, not understanding that this wasn’t a real heat he was in. And Genesis didn’t really want Cloud to feel alone, if he didn’t have to.

He shimmied out of his underwear, tossing them to the side with one foot, and shifted down the mattress to lay at Cloud’s side. Cloud turned to him, leaning up to kiss him. Genesis kissed him back readily—he didn’t have the qualms the others did. Yes, Cloud’s ability to consent was debatable. But Genesis knew full well that anyone’s ability to consent during a heat was debatable. That didn’t mean they should be left to suffer through it alone. And if he could help soothe Cloud’s instincts, help keep him feeling as safe and wanted as he did right now, he was happy to oblige. 

He knew damn well how much of the day Cloud felt miserable, all hopelessness and despair and terror. If he could brighten that darkness for just a moment, give him just some spark of joy—how could he not? How could he deny happiness to someone who so sorely needed it? Not any longer, not now that he was clear on what exactly was happening, and that Cloud was even more a victim to the current circumstances than Genesis had infuriatingly felt like he might have been himself. 

Genesis propped himself up on one elbow to lean over Cloud, kissing him deeply until Cloud purred back at him, the whole room seeming to rumble between the three of them. When Angeal pushed his legs open, Genesis didn’t stop that either. He felt Angeal rub his palm over his leaking cunt before stroking his cock. Genesis sighed into Cloud’s mouth, before offering a choked little moan when he felt Angeal sink his fingers inside him. That was good. That was perfect . He didn’t need a knot, he wasn’t in a true heat, but this scratched that itch inside him. He tightened around Angeal’s fingers, carding his hand through Cloud’s hair before stroking his fingers down his cheek. He slid his hand down between Cloud and Angeal, stroking Cloud while Angeal’s hands were otherwise occupied, with propping himself up and with Genesis himself. 

Genesis was not proud of how long he lasted, because it wasn’t very long at all. Okay, so maybe it wasn’t a full heat, but it was apparently enough to make him much more sensitive than he usually was. It was also enough to make him insatiable, so he still didn’t pull Angeal’s hand away after that first orgasm.

But it wasn’t long before Angeal was following after him. Genesis could tell the second Angeal knotted Cloud, from the way Angeal went still and Cloud shivered hard and nearly screamed his pleasure. 

But then they were slowly coming back to themselves, and Genesis had given himself a task for when this happened. He sighed, but brushed Angeal’s hand away, who looked up at him curiously. Much more like himself, that was good.

“Angeal, my love, can you pick Cloud up?”

“Why?”

“Because he is in heat and there is no nest.”

Cloud looked more relaxed than Genesis had ever seen him, but maybe that was why he didn’t fight his urge to scowl. Well, pout, really, that could hardly be called a scowl. 

“No nest,” Cloud protested.

“No nest?” Genesis asked. “Whyever not? I know you want one.”

“They’re not allowed.”

“Oh, please,” Genesis said, rolling his eyes. “I am hardly about to humor Shinra’s asinine rules right now. Angeal, lift him.”

Angeal shrugged, but scooped Cloud up into his arms, so relaxed he was nearly limp. He curled against Angeal’s chest, resting his head on his shoulder, the contentment radiating from him. There was the barest thread of resignation coming through the bond. Clearly, he had protested once, and it was enough to soothe his conscience. He did sorely want a nest, after all; every omega in heat did. Angeal carried him out of the bed carefully, trying not to pull where they were connected too badly. Cloud obligingly wrapped his legs around Angeal’s waist. 

Genesis went about constructing the nest as fast as he could. It was slapdash, and not up to his standards, but he was on a timer. He only had until Angeal’s knot went down to finish this before they would need to go back to their activities, and Genesis was not about to have them fucking against a wall. He managed to finish with a little bit of time left, so they had a breath to enjoy the nest before Angeal’s knot went down. 

Angeal laid them on their sides, his legs tangled with Cloud’s as they faced each other. Genesis spooned up behind him, one arm slung around Cloud’s waist. He watched as Cloud nuzzled his face into the soft blankets, his hand reaching up to make fists in the fabric. He relaxed completely into the nest, into their arms. Genesis could feel second hand how he felt perfectly, achingly content, every instinct soothed for the first time in Gaia knew how long. 

Sooner or later, Angeal’s knot would go down, and they would continue. In the meantime, they all basked in the glow of Cloud’s incredibly rare, incredibly precious joy.

Chapter Text

It was a messy week. 

 

Genesis meant that literally. He was considering burning the nesting supplies, unsure they could ever come clean of all the various fluids. He for one was going to have a long, long soak after a long, long shower when this was all over. 

 

He had been busier than he had thought when they started. He hadn’t had the time to take care of his own needs. Every break had a task—make sure they ate, make sure they drank, try to let them catch snatches of sleep when they could. When it wasn’t a break, he was getting supplies, or casting Cures to try and ease the soreness he knew Cloud must be feeling but never complained of. 

 

And that was part of the problem. Cloud never complained. He didn’t ask for food or drink, and if Genesis hadn’t been monitoring everything, it would have fallen by the wayside. He didn’t mention how sore he was. He didn’t mention the exhaustion—he was only able to sleep while knotted. When it went down, the aching woke Cloud again. Even when he was so tired that frustrated tears stood in his eyes, he didn’t complain. 

 

Genesis felt distinctly humbled, and that wasn’t a thing he felt often. They had all seen, in hints and glimpses, the effects being a Safeguard had on Cloud. But never had their noses been rubbed in it before. Because Cloud was relying only on instinct. They could all feel how he craved contact and care and affection. They could all see how, even when his brain wasn’t consciously working at control, he didn’t dare ask for a single thing. 

 

He was impossibly exhausted and would have been sore to the bone without the Cures. He was hungry and dehydrated despite Genesis’s best efforts. If this was how bad a week-long heat was with someone actively working for his comfort, how bad had it been in the Department itself? He did this every month

 

Genesis had always been proud of his pain tolerance, but he was starting to grasp that Cloud’s put him to shame. 

 

The alphas had it easier, of course. Angeal and Sephiroth switched daily to rest and recover, and even then, by the end of the day they were exhausted. There was the physical effort, yes, but as the days passed, there was an emotional toll. Cloud’s refusal to reach out when they were aching to care for him ground against their instincts unpleasantly. They felt like they were failing him, the contentment he’d had in the first few days draining as time passed. No matter how much they soothed him, they couldn’t compensate for his physical needs not being met, after all. 

 

Zack was working on his own end, comforting whoever came out of Cloud’s bed. He did his damndest to reassure them that they were doing all they could, and shouldn’t blame themselves for damage Shinra had dealt. It was enough to keep Sephiroth and Angeal from feeling fully defeated. 

 

Still, Genesis was infinitely relieved when Cloud’s heat finally broke. The difference was obvious. One moment he was desperately riding Sephiroth, and then his pace suddenly dropped off. He stopped completely, sitting on Sephiroth’s hips. His eyelids drooped. He swayed dangerously as he shook his head, trying to clear it. 

 

Genesis and Sephiroth were barely able to catch him as he fell, promptly falling unconscious. 

 

The smell of heat pheromones in the air began to dissipate. It was still thick, and would linger for a while, but at least Cloud was no longer feeding it. 

 

Genesis and Sephiroth looked at each other over Cloud’s back, where he was asleep on Sephiroth’s chest. 

 

“What now?” Sephiroth asked. 

 

Genesis finally let out a breath he’d been holding in his chest for days. He grinned. 

 

Now ,” Genesis said, “we make things perfect for when he wakes.”

 

———————

 

Cloud woke up slowly. He still felt the lingering exhaustion in his muscles, but he was no longer tired. He was, instead, incredibly comfortable. He felt warm, but not overheated. Whatever he was lying on was perfectly soft. He felt no desire whatsoever to move. 

 

And that was what finally told Cloud he had to. Because nowhere he was supposed to be was this comfortable. He wasn’t sure where he was, or what had happened, but it shouldn’t have. 

 

He opened his eyes and made to sit up, only for an arm around his waist to hold him in place. 

 

He looked over his shoulder to see Genesis holding him in place. He turned around to look in front of him to see Sephiroth lying there, equally asleep. 

 

He was… in bed?

 

That was good, wasn’t it? He needed to be. He needed to keep them satisfied. But none of them had made any sign of wanting him, so what had happened?

 

Then he smelled it in the air. The lingering traces of his heat. 

 

It always was a blur, every time. He could never remember quite what happened in the aftermath. Usually, he was left alone, because omegas right after a heat tended to be painfully honest. No one wanted a Safeguard who couldn’t mind their tongue. 

 

He was accustomed to post-heat going a certain way. He’d feel painfully sore and exhausted. He would feel cold and abandoned, his instincts aching for company. He would lie in bed and try to ignore his screaming instincts until the desperate loneliness brought him to frustrated tears. The tears would turn from frustrated to simply mournful. He would cry himself out and lay there wallowing until he convinced himself he didn’t have time for such things. 

 

He would then go to his nightstand, pop enough Hypers to get him going, and go shower. He’d change the sheets after, wrap one around his shoulders, and go curl up in the corner of the room. The way the walls pressed against him, the way the blanket cradled him—it was as close as he could get to an embrace in that moment. He needed to feel enveloped, and this was as close as he could get. 

 

He would sit there until his instincts calmed. He’d sit there for an hour or so longer, just to take advantage of the excuse for a break. But he would know, at that point, that he could mind his tongue, and he eventually would get bored. He would get up, then, and start the day. 

 

This was distinctly different than what he was used to. 

 

He settled back into where he had been laying, but tried to take stock of things. Genesis and Sephiroth each had an arm around his waist. His legs were tangled with Sephiroth’s. His hands had been resting on Sephiroth’s chest before he had made to sit up—now he had no idea what to do with them. He laced his fingers together and brought his hands to his chest to try and keep them from touching Sephiroth. 

 

Because now it was a battle with his screaming instincts. His gut was telling him to relax. He was being held, embraced like he always wanted to be after a heat. They had taken care of him thus far—they wouldn’t push him away now. He was in a nest (when did he get here ?) where he belonged. Everything was perfect. Things were exactly how they should be. His muscles were relaxing without his consent. 

 

Because that was what instinct told him—his brain knew better. He had his expectations for a reason . He was supposed to be left alone post-heat, because he couldn’t mind his tongue. If they were going to curl up around him, and—and fucking coddle him, there was no way he wouldn’t say something stupid. He remembered distinctly that they might be building a case to send him back. He couldn’t give them more ammunition. 

 

The fear spiked within him, rivaling the bone-deep contentment. Luckily, contentment was too foreign to Cloud, these days. He was used to denying himself small comforts. It was easier than he expected to convince himself to shimmy out of the bed, leaving Genesis and Sephiroth asleep in the nest. 

 

Cloud swallowed, looking at them. He didn’t know what to do. This was the room they had given him. Where could he go now? There were plenty of rooms, but he really needed to shower. He wasn’t sure where he was allowed to do that other than here, and the shower was sure to wake them. 

 

Cloud compromised. He grabbed his blue robe and pulled it on. He plucked a hair tie off the dresser and tossed his hair up in a messy bun. He then padded out of the room on silent feet, closing the door softly behind him. 

 

He could tell from the darkness that it must be nighttime. Cloud still wasn’t sure where to go. He didn’t want to intrude anywhere. He could feel Zack and Angeal across the hall in Sephiroth’s apartment, moving around. Still awake. It must not be that late, then. 

 

Cloud found his feet carrying him without his conscious consideration. His brain was too busy fighting his gut about wanting to go back to the nest. Because it had felt safe, so safe, so warm and welcome, and he wanted that again. But he knew such things were dangerous. If he allowed himself to get comfortable, it would only make things worse when they were taken from him. 

 

He couldn’t rely on Genesis and Sephiroth. He couldn’t rely on Angeal or Zack either, for that matter. He could only rely on himself—and he would see himself through the post-heat hormones, the way he always did. 

 

When he came to a stop, he found himself in the room with the window and plants again. He shifted his weight from foot to foot. He thought there might be some comfort in looking outside, but he didn’t want to go on the couch. He was still a mess, covered in dried sweat and cum and slick—no, he couldn’t, not even with the robe as a barrier. 

 

So instead he went to the corner of the room. He put his back in the corner and slid down to sitting. He wrapped his arms around his legs and rested his cheek on his knees. His collar felt cool around his throat in the night air. He would feel cold soon, in only the robe with his hair up, once the last traces of his heat wore off. But, once that happened, he’d feel okay again. He’d be able to pull on his armor and put on his mask and face the others. It was just a waiting game, now. 

 

But an excruciating one. Every part of him ached to be back in the nest. He couldn’t last more than a moment before his thoughts drifted back longingly. Even the starry sky outside wasn’t comfort enough. 

 

He just had to remember why he was bothering. That Genesis and Sephiroth weren’t safe. That they had been forced into his bed by his heat. That they would hold it against him once they had some time to think. It was better to pull away now and take advantage of them as little as possible. Maybe if he showed that he was trying to follow the rules, they’d be more lenient. 

 

He feared what would happen if they weren’t, but he was also so tired of being afraid. He hadn’t been, when he woke up in the nest. He’d felt safe and secure and so very content. He missed that. He wanted it again. He wanted. But he wasn’t supposed to. 

 

Cloud groaned, hiding his face in his knees. He was going around in circles, and getting absolutely nowhere. He dug his fingers into his hair and pulled at the roots. 

 

“Cloud? What’re you doing here?”

 

Cloud’s head shot up, his hands falling from his hair. Zack was standing in the doorway, leaning around it to look at him. 

 

Cloud tried to get to his feet, panic zipping through him. He wasn’t supposed to be seen so very, very far from presentable. He was still too close to his heat to be around Zack, but he didn’t have a choice. He had to get up. He had to play his part. 

 

“No!” Zack said, making Cloud freeze and look up at him. “No, don’t get up, okay? You’re fine where you are.”

 

Cloud paused, then sank back to the floor. He gathered his robe around himself, tucking his legs to one side. He was suddenly keenly aware of his state. Completely undressed except for the robe, covered in questionable fluids, his hair slung up in an incredibly shoddy bun. He at least tried to cover himself. Zack didn’t want to see him, after all. He’d been clear about that. Gods, but that ached right now. He wanted to be wanted so keenly. He ached for comfort, for Zack to hold him close and care for him. 

 

Cloud swallowed thickly and averted his eyes. Damn his instincts. 

 

Cloud felt Zack draw closer, now that he was paying attention. He made no attempt to be quiet as he slid to sitting next to Cloud. 

 

“You didn’t answer my question.”

 

Cloud looked down at his knees. He tugged his robe lower to cover more. 

 

“Which question was that?”

 

“What are you doing here?”

 

“It wasn’t safe in the nest.”

 

Damn it. Damn it all to hell, his fucking mouth . Cloud winced at his own honesty and looked away. 

 

“How come?”

 

“I’m supposed to be alone post-heat.”

 

“But you don’t want to be. Gen and Seph wouldn’t want you to be, if they were awake.”

 

“They’ll change their minds, when the pheromones clear.”

 

Cloud turned his face away. Gods dammit

 

“They won’t. They’ve been trying really hard to help you.”

 

“They were roped into it by the pheromones.”

 

Zack shifted closer to him, setting one hand on Cloud’s knee. Cloud shivered, aching for the contact. He wanted nothing more than to curl into Zack’s side. He wasn’t gone enough to try for that . But the sudden warmth of Zack’s palm against his skin had him feeling hot all over again. 

 

“They weren’t. Genesis really wanted to help watch out for you. Angeal and Sephiroth wanted to help you through it.”

 

“But not you.”

 

“I… I don’t want to take advantage of your hormones.”

 

“Then why are you here, if you’re not trying to take advantage of when I can’t lie?”

 

Cloud closed his mouth with a clack. He sighed in frustration, rubbing at his brow. He just couldn’t think before he spoke right now. It was like he only knew what was going to come out of his mouth as he heard it alongside Zack. It caught up to him after, that he shouldn’t say these things, but by then it was too late. 

 

“You didn’t want to be alone. This is the part of heat I can help with. Do you want to come over here?”

 

Cloud looked up, to see Zack holding out one arm. Cloud swallowed nervously, but told himself that if Zack wanted to hold him, it was different than him wanting to be held. He could indulge Zack, but not himself, after all. 

 

Still, he had to give at least one protest. 

 

“I’m a mess right now.”

 

“I don’t mind a little mess. C’mon,” Zack said easily, a smile on his face. Cloud hesitated until Zack gestured with his head for Cloud to come over. He obeyed then, scooting over to Zack’s side, away from the safety of the corner that had cradled him. He was just going to sit at Zack’s side, but Zack had other plans. He curled Cloud into his side, draping Cloud’s legs over his own. He encouraged Cloud to pillow his head against his chest, his arm wrapped around his shoulders to hold him close. 

 

A knot that had formed in Cloud’s chest suddenly came unraveled. It was like he could finally breathe again, as long as the air was full of alpha protective pheromones. He nuzzled against Zack’s chest before he could think about it. 

 

His control was spinning away from him. He had pried himself from his instincts’ clutches once when he left the nest. He didn’t have the strength to do so twice. All the comfort, the safety came flooding back to him. His hand made a loose fist in Zack’s shirt. 

 

“That’s it, there you go,” Zack muttered, pulling Cloud closer. “If only it was this easy all the time.”

 

Cloud snuggled closer, the softest hint of a purr building in his chest. He knew he wasn’t supposed to purr, that it was forbidden for the effect it could have on an alpha’s instincts, but maybe if he kept it quiet, it’d be allowed. 

 

“I’m sorry,” Cloud said quietly, pressing his face to Zack’s chest. 

 

“Not your fault,” Zack answered readily. “I just wish I knew how to reach you all the time. Every other time I try, it goes sour somehow.”

 

“I’m sorry,” Cloud repeated, too calm and quiet to quite be afraid right now. “I don’t mean to be difficult. You’re just all very confusing.”

 

“We’re just trying to help, you know that, right?”

 

“Mm, I don’t think you are, but that’s alright. I don’t expect help.”

 

Cloud heard Zack hiss in a breath, but didn’t have it in him to do more than slant a glance up at him. Zack looked back down at him, smoothing the hair from his face. 

 

“You should. You should expect help. You shouldn’t always be waiting for the next shoe to drop.”

 

Cloud chuckled tiredly. His energy was quickly waning, now that he felt safe again. He shut his eyes and snuggled closer. 

 

“‘Should’s do not matter. That’s the way of things. You learn to accept that in time.”

 

Cloud patted Zack’s chest comfortingly. 

 

“Well, not anymore. We’ll teach you different.”

 

“I hope not. When you find a way to get rid of me, it will make everything much harder for me. I’d rather not be reconditioned again.”

 

“Get rid of you? Who said anything about that?”

 

“No one had to. It’s clear I’m not wanted here. It took a heat to get any of you in bed with me. Do you know how many years it’s been since I failed to make someone want me?”

 

“Because that was your job—you don’t have to work, here.”

 

“Because that’s the only agency I get to have. Because sometimes seduction is my only way out of a beating. Because if I can blind a customer with want, then I can steer how things go.”

 

It was just like his conversation with Angeal in his pre-heat. He was too tired, too comfortable, too soothed to mind his tongue. Distant warning bells were going off in his mind, but they were easy to dismiss when Zack held him closer. 

 

“You don’t have to do that to keep yourself safe here.”

 

Cloud sighed and let his hand fall to his lap. 

 

“It keeps me safe, but that isn’t what it’s about.”

 

“Then what is it about?”

 

“Control. It isn’t much. It’s not control over whether or not I’m fucked, but how. Soft or hard, with props or without, what hole. It’s about me getting to make the choice for once, no matter how small. And I don’t have that with you all.”

 

Cloud could hear Zack’s shaky exhale. 

 

“You can just ask for what you want, with us. It doesn’t have to be a—a game of chess.”

 

“Of course it does. No one wants to just give me things. I have to win them. I have to earn them. And you all won’t let me. How can I convince you to let me keep the privileges you’ve granted, if I can’t even convince you to fuck me?”

 

“Those are different , Cloud. You don’t have to earn things that way here.”

 

Cloud sighed. He curled closer to Zack, breathing the protective pheromones in deep. It was the only thing keeping him calm. 

 

“I don’t understand you—any of you,” Cloud confessed. “I knew how things worked, before I got here. I think this is part of the punishment.”

 

“What is?”

 

“All the promises I know I can’t trust, the contradictions to simple truths, the uncertainty. Rufus would never send me somewhere kind. I know this is a trap. I’m just waiting for you to spring it.”

 

“Is that what this is about? You can’t trust us because you can’t trust Rufus?”

 

“I can’t trust anyone, ever, but especially not anyone Rufus sent me to.”

 

“Maybe he wants to look out for you? As a possible family member?”

 

Cloud snorted, the sound deeply inelegant and not something he’d usually allow, before devolving into a fit of giggles. He covered his face with his hands. 

 

“Yeah, right,” Cloud said between bouts of laughter. “My collar will fall off on its own before Rufus wishes me well. Gaia, I don’t know if you’re that optimistic, or if you just don’t know him well.”

 

“Bit of both, probably. Do you know him well?”

 

Cloud’s giggles tapered off until he sighed, leaning up against Zack’s chest and placing his hands in his lap. 

 

“He was my first, years ago. Wanted to be the first for everything. Took it on himself to break me in. He was the one who kept me out of reconditioning for so long—he wanted to break me without it. Then I tried to leave, and he had enough. He oversaw my reconditioning himself. I’m his pet project, y’see.”

 

Cloud yawned, nuzzling against Zack’s chest again. He rubbed tiredly at one eye. 

 

“But—but you might be his brother?”

 

“Maybe that’s a draw to him. Maybe he knows I’m not. I’ve figured it out by now, that they must have run the test when I first got here and just didn’t say anything. He was waiting to spring it on me. If I hadn’t run my mouth that night, maybe he wouldn’t have ever told me about it. If he hadn’t, I wouldn’t have tried to run, and none of the rest of it would have happened.” 

 

“What night? What happened?”

 

“I used to have such a mouth on me. Rufus thought it was funny most of the time, and liked the excuse to hurt me. But I crossed a line. I brought his mother into it. I said that if she was half as good a lay as he was making me into, he wouldn’t have to worry about bastard brothers in the first place.” Cloud felt Zack wince and heard him hiss—he chuckled in response, patting Zack’s chest. “See? Bet you’re glad you know me like this.”

 

“Shh, Cloud,” Zack said, smoothing his hand down Cloud’s arm. “Why don’t you rest? You’re still tired.”

 

Cloud yawned and, in a moment of deep vulnerability he would regret later, he said, “Will you stay?”

 

“As long as you like.”

 

It was so easy to give up, then. The conversation had been the only thing keeping him awake, after all. To top it all off, Zack started purring for him. Cloud sagged outright at the sound. It was too soothing for a person as used to living in denial as Cloud was. 

 

He fell asleep immediately. 

 

———————

 

Zack held Cloud close, his heart aching sharply. 

 

Because, yes, it had been on purpose. He had come here looking to take care of Cloud, that was true. But he continued that conversation because he was fishing for information. Cloud had admitted it himself—he couldn’t lie. And Zack needed the information sorely. 

 

Because he was playing at a disadvantage. He just didn’t understand Cloud, and it made it next to impossible to help. Was this a necessarily honorable way to get these truths out of Cloud? No. But, as Genesis liked to remind Zack whenever he could, there were limits on what honor could achieve. Sometimes the ends did justify the means. If Zack would be able to properly help Cloud after, then wasn’t it worth it to take advantage of the moment? He was doing it for Cloud’s sake, after all. He just wanted to help

 

But he didn’t like the truths he had learned, about the way Cloud thought, and how he lived, and what had happened between him and Rufus. 

 

There was nothing he could do about the past, though. He could only use this knowledge to make the future better. He was going to. It was non-negotiable. 

Chapter Text

Cloud woke up to a door being flung open so hard it cracked against a wall. 

 

He panicked. He jumped and scrambled away from where he had been. He’d been… in someone’s lap? But he had fallen asleep curled in Zack’s side. How did he wake up in his lap, clinging to him like a vine to brick? 

 

Fuck. Post-heat hormones. 

 

What had happened caught up to him before what was currently happening. His pounding heart kicked into overdrive as he clutched his robe closed, backing away from Zack on the floor and what seemed to be Genesis in the doorway. 

 

He had run his mouth. He had run his mouth so bad , and if it ever got back to Rufus, he would either be dead, or wishing he was. Gods, the second Zack had walked into the room, he should have found an excuse to leave it. But he had been weak . And now he was going to pay for his momentary lapse in judgement. 

 

Except Genesis looked… relieved? Or, at least he did, until Cloud had backed up enough that the backs of his knees hit the couch and he fell to sitting. Then Genesis reached out as if to catch him, before his face softened when Cloud sat there, stunned. 

 

He glanced to Zack, who was watching him with soft eyes in an unreadable face. Then a smile bloomed as he hauled himself to standing. 

 

“Why are you here? You’re supposed to be in the nest,” Genesis said as Cloud scrambled back to his feet. One hand held his robe closed and the other tugged the hem down to cover more of his legs. He really should not be seen so unpresentable. 

 

“I’m sorry,” Cloud apologized on reflex. “Safeguards are supposed to be alone post-heat.”

 

“Well, that’s just idiotic,” Genesis scoffed. “That’s when you need company the most.”

 

Cloud paused, because Genesis was another omega. He should know damn well how impossible it was to lie when tricked instincts said you were safe. He didn’t understand why Genesis didn’t understand the issue. 

 

“Doesn’t matter,” Zack interrupted before Cloud could make a decision. “He’s here now, and we’ll show him that it’s safe to have company post-heat.”

 

“Safe? Why would it not be safe? Was that the issue?” Genesis asked, turning to look at Cloud again, who held his robe tighter. 

 

Cloud’s brow furrowed. He had to know that was the issue. That was always the issue. Didn’t they know that by now? Didn’t they understand that Cloud couldn’t take any of their kindness for granted? That his safety was a privilege, not a right, and that he always, always expected privileges to be revoked?

 

“How about we just take him back, yeah? What’d’you think, Cloud, shower and a fresh nest? We’ll bring you some food, too, you must be starving.”

 

Cloud looked between them in disbelief. Why were they being so nice ? Was this more of them trying to build a case? Would he be punished for accepting? Because it sounded heavenly. A shower to get clean, a fresh nest for comfort, food to finally fill his achingly empty stomach. Everything he could want after a heat. Everything he was not accustomed to getting. 

 

Cloud clutched his robe tighter. 

 

“That isn’t necessary,” Cloud protested. “I can see myself back to the room. I’ll be fine there.”

 

“I expect you will—you’re not used to having a choice in the matter.”

 

Gen—“ Zack hissed. 

 

“However,” he continued, pointedly ignoring his mate, “it would help us very much to see you fine. Humor us?”

 

Cloud let out the smallest sigh. Because of course he would do that. He lived to follow the whims of others. If he had to prove to them that he was fine, so be it. It was probably their flaring instincts. Having spent the whole heat with him must have made them protective. More instincts he should never, ever set off, but somehow had. How was he supposed to know, though? He hadn’t spent his heat alone in years, he thought it would be fine. He neglected to consider the effect of only having two alphas involved, though. 

 

If he was the one who triggered their hindbrains, then he was responsible for soothing them. 

 

He nodded, pulling his hair over one shoulder with his one free hand. He stepped toward the door, disliking how they fell in line behind him. He felt like he was being herded. He felt like prey. He took a deep breath, reminding himself that nothing had gone wrong so far. Maybe his good luck would hold. 

 

He had to restrain the urge to scoff. 

 

Yeah, right. 

 

He hurried through the den to the room they had assigned him to find Sephiroth and Angeal inside, standing next to a pile of bedding that reeked of heat. They were staring at another pile of bedding, this time on the bed itself, clearly trying to figure out what to do with it. 

 

“You’re all helpless,” Genesis sniped, sweeping into the room. He elbowed them out of the way and went about constructing a new nest from the materials. 

 

Zack set a hand on Cloud’s lower back, leaning down to whisper, “Go ahead and shower. We’ll take care of things here.”

 

Cloud carefully stepped deeper into the room, just for Sephiroth to look up at him. He smiled faintly, so Cloud ducked his head and hurried to the dresser. He grabbed underwear and a clean dress as Angeal answered Genesis. 

 

“This isn’t exactly our area of expertise.”

 

“No, you lot are useless when it comes to anything about the home.”

 

“I cook just fine, Gen.”

 

“That’s not the home , that’s food, and aren’t you all supposed to be the ‘providers’ anyway? I never understood why cooking was an omega duty. Preparing is part of providing.”

 

Cloud closed the door behind him, then. He did not want to hear any more of that conversation. The thought of sniping at SOLDIER alphas like that made Cloud shiver unpleasantly. 

 

He stripped out of his robe easily enough and looked in the mirror. 

 

He… didn’t look too bad. 

 

Well, in comparison to how he usually presented himself, he looked like shit. His bun was sloppy, he had deep bags under his eyes, his cheeks were a little hollow from the dehydration and starvation. Typical post-heat problems. His scent gland was still bitten to hell, the marks barely having healed, but it wasn’t swollen from his heat anymore. 

 

But he wasn’t bruised. He was used to coming out of a heat sore and throbbing. All his muscles should be straining. His cunt should feel raw from the prolonged friction. He should be bruised and battered. 

 

Had they healed him?

 

He didn’t understand why. It made no sense. Why waste the mana? He would heal with time. It was just pain. Sure, he was glad they had done it. He felt miles better than he usually did, so much better he hadn’t even noticed until the hormones cleared. He was appreciative, he just couldn’t understand why they had bothered. What was in it for them? Why did they care?

 

That was the problem, wasn’t it. Because they seemed to care, about something , but he couldn’t guess at what. For some reason, it mattered to them that he was healthy, and happy, and whole. Was it instinct? Propriety? Pride? Did they feel the need to prove they could care for a Safeguard? He was under no delusions that it was about him as a person. He remembered their ire too well. He remembered their unwillingness to bed him. They didn’t want him . Were they trying to prove a point? To who? Themselves? Rufus?

 

Cloud sighed. He yanked the hair tie out of his hair. He was going to get nowhere like this. He was spinning in circles and only getting more confused for it. 

 

He turned the shower on, paused for it to warm, as then stepped inside. He went about meticulously scrubbing the remnants of fluids from his skin. All the slick and cum from his thighs and between his legs. The cum that had been splattered up his front. The general sweat from his skin. He carefully worked the shampoo into his hair, trying not to tangle it further before rinsing it. He applied the conditioner, carefully finger-combing the knots from his hair, working his way from the bottom to the top. His hair always was a disaster after a heat. 

 

He scrubbed soap over his skin twice before he was satisfied and rinsed both it and the conditioner from him. He didn’t dare linger in the shower. Not when they may all well be waiting for him outside. Who knew what would happen if he stayed in longer than they felt was allowed?

 

He cut the water and climbed out, toweling off quickly. He dressed as fast as he could before giving himself a cursory glance in the mirror. Nodding to himself, he left the bathroom. 

 

The conversation stopped as everyone looked up at him. Angeal had disappeared to who-knew-where at some point. Genesis had finished constructing a nest, and they were all sitting inside it. Cloud hesitated where he was before taking an unsure step forward. He clasped his hands in front of himself and lowered his eyes demurely. 

 

“None of that, now,” Genesis said breezily, scooting over to make room for Cloud. He patted the space next to him. “There’s plenty of room.”

 

Cloud looked between Sephiroth and Zack, waiting for their approval. If they didn’t all want him there, he wasn’t sure what he was supposed to do. Zack grinned and nodded, and Sephiroth nodded as well, his expression soft. Cloud let out a slow breath before approaching the bed on unsure feet. He was mindful of his dress as he climbed into the nest, careful to show enough skin to entice but not enough to seem immodest. An ‘accidental’ hint of thigh. He was gratified to find that at least Sephiroth and Genesis looked . Zack carefully averted his gaze. Maybe they had been loosened up a bit by spending his heat with him. 

 

Despite Cloud’s best intentions, he relaxed the second he was in the nest. It was instinctual. Nests were supposed to relax omegas—he knew that. He just also knew they were forbidden, and not something he had experienced in many years. Even before being sold, he hadn’t been in a nest outside of a heat since he was a child—he’d found them juvenile, and had been aching to prove he was an adult. 

 

The prolonged lack of exposure made the nest so much more potent than it should be. Cloud’s eyes dropped to half-mast. He swayed dangerously, blinking fast. Genesis chuckled, guiding him with firm hands to sit with him up against the headboard, where at least he wouldn’t fall over. Cloud had to fight the inexplicable urge to curl into Genesis’s side. He blinked heavily. 

 

“Angeal will be right back with food,” Zack explained. “Said it’s about time we got some proper food in you. You’ve been living off protein bars throughout the day for the last week.”

 

Cloud blinked. He stared evenly back at Zack, uncomprehending. 

 

“Last week?”

 

“... Uh, yeah? During your heat?”

 

It was a testament to the effect the nest had on him that he let his brow furrow in confusion. 

 

“You fed me?”

 

“Of course we fed you,” Genesis said, his tone deliberately gentle. “We would hardly let you starve.”

 

Cloud carefully didn’t mention that they had once done just that. It hadn’t been very long, after all. 

 

“Does the Department not feed you during heats?” Sephiroth asked, his head tilted to one side. He didn’t look saddened, nearly horrified like Zack. Merely curious. It made him easier to look at. 

 

“They do. Once a day they separate us from the alphas to eat.”

 

Cloud carefully didn’t say how unpleasant the experience was. He only remembered it because he had helped bring food to other omega Safeguards—he couldn’t recall his own experiences with it. He could vividly remember those omegas sobbing and pleading to be allowed an alpha again and eating as fast as they could when told that they wouldn’t be allowed a partner until they had done so. He was only glad that the heat hormones had helped him forget those moments. 

 

Genesis cringed next to him, as Zack grimaced and Sephiroth just hummed in thought. 

 

“That sounds dreadful. They wouldn’t let you eat while knotted?” Genesis asked. He was looking at Cloud oddly. Cloud was just relaxed enough to look at him the same way. 

 

“No? Clients never see us eat.”

 

“We’ve seen you eat,” Zack said. 

 

“That’s because of this arrangement. It wouldn’t happen in the Department.”

 

“Speaking of,” Genesis said as Angeal shouldered the door open and came in with a tray. He glanced at Genesis and raised an eyebrow, but otherwise just came around the bed to hand the tray to Cloud.

 

Cloud took the tray and carefully set it over his legs, crossing them at the ankle to make room. He felt a little guilty about taking up so much nest-room, but glancing around, no one seemed to mind. 

 

On the tray was a single dish of oatmeal with what appeared to be blueberries and almonds in it, with a glass of orange juice on the side. Not extravagant. Not even terribly far outside Cloud’s diet. 

 

Angeal set a hand on his shoulder and said, “Something a little smaller this time. You haven’t eaten very much lately, and we don’t want you to get sick.”

 

“Thank you very much,” Cloud muttered, looking down at the bowl. 

 

“You’re welcome,” Angeal said, and then he did something odd. 

 

He pressed a kiss to Cloud’s hair. 

 

Cloud stiffened, his head shooting up to look at Angeal with wide eyes. What the hell was that? That wasn’t any kind of kiss Cloud had received before. That wasn’t hot passion, and a tongue down his throat. That wasn’t the teasing ghost of his lips over a client’s with a goal in mind. That had been… casual affection. 

 

And Angeal seemed equally casual as he raised his eyebrows before a smile curled over his lips. He sat in the nest, in the gap between Cloud and Sephiroth. 

 

“Too soon?”

 

“No,” Cloud said on instinct, because it was never too soon for anything. Angeal was free to do whatever he wanted to with Cloud, even if that was… baffling displays of affection? Without any sort of ulterior motive that Cloud could suss out? 

 

“Then why do you seem shocked?”

 

“Because… because I don’t understand why.”

 

Angeal hummed, propping an elbow on his crossed legs and his cheek on his knuckles. 

 

“You’re a part of this pack now, Cloud. Whether or not you can consent to more outside of your heat is different than an innocent kiss.”

 

Cloud blinked. A disbelieving laugh bubbled from his lips. Maybe it was the nest working at his instincts, like fingers plucking at knotted thread. Maybe it was a bond forged by a week-long heat. He didn’t know what it was, only that it had him being a little more honest, a little more expressive than he should be. 

 

“I’m what?”

 

“A part of the pack. I thought the bites made that clear?”

 

“But you didn’t want to. They were part of the contract. I know you didn’t want to.”

 

Angeal blinked slowly at him. The calmness, his unhurried relaxation was bringing Cloud down from his alarm to simple confusion. 

 

“I think you know very well that, just because a choice wasn’t yours, doesn’t mean you don’t have to live with it. No, we didn’t bond you willingly. But we did bond you. That makes you a part of this pack.”

 

Cloud blinked. Because, on the one hand, he understood that initial point right down to his bones. But he also knew that last point wasn’t valid. 

 

“It makes me property .”

 

“Not here. Not to us. We want to make the best of this situation.”

 

“Then why don’t you?” Cloud asked, looking from Angeal to the others. “There are many things that are within your rights that you haven’t done.”

 

Zack shook his head, saying, “That was never going to happen, Cloud. We won’t treat you like Rufus.”

 

Cloud glanced around at the others nervously, who were looking curiously between Zack and Cloud now. This conversation was slowly heightening Cloud’s nerves, and with his anxiety came the return of his awareness of the rules. The relaxation faded from him, almost but not quite completely. 

 

“Rufus has only ever treated me in a way that was within his rights.”

 

“No one has those rights, Cloud. I don’t care what the law says. No one .”

 

A faint line of confusion appeared in his brow. He turned to Genesis. 

 

“Is this part of what you mentioned? Your lessons in personhood?”

 

Genesis inclined his head and said, “A good first step is understanding that no one has the right to treat you that way.”

 

Cloud fought the urge to scoff. Because clearly, they did. They had before, and they would continue to, whenever these men succeeded in getting rid of him. No one was going to keep him safe, which meant he had to accept that other people had the right to mistreat him. 

 

Sephiroth looked at him knowingly and said, “Just because you have been treated that way, does not mean it was right, or that they had the right to do so.”

 

Cloud fought the urge to squint at him in disbelief. Because of course it did, and of course they did. That was how this worked. That was the way of things. 

 

“I see,” was what Cloud said instead. 

 

“If you see, then eat, before it gets cold,” Angeal added. 

 

Cloud was glad for the interruption. It got him out of continuing this baffling conversation. He picked up the spoon and carefully put a bite in his mouth. 

 

Just for the taste of brown sugar to hit his tongue. He moaned softly, not having prepared himself for the rich taste. He had expected something bland, like the porridge they had given him in the Department. But this was sweet , with a hint of salt, and had some sort of cream in it, and the blueberries were so tart. It was godsdamn oatmeal , it wasn’t supposed to taste this good. 

 

There were a few soft laughs, and Cloud glanced around nervously. A hint of a blush came to his cheeks, causing Zack to coo at him. Cloud ducked his head and continued eating in silence, ignoring Genesis’s laugh. 

 

As he ate, they discussed things that went over his head. Something about the SOLDIERs, and monster migratory patterns, and what the slums were dealing with. Things that were not Cloud’s concern. He didn’t pay much attention to them, having no use for the information. Once, he would have memorized every scrap, hoping to use it against them. Now, he understood that there was no way to do so, and even if there was, it would only spell trouble when he was caught. 

 

So he ate his food in silence, until he miraculously managed to finish his serving, despite how full he felt. It had been much more meager than what he had been given before. 

 

When he finished, Angeal stood to take the tray away. Genesis pulled him into his side, with an arm around his shoulder. Cloud pressed provocatively into his side. He had no real interest in sex, but that was what he was here for. Maybe, now that they’d spent a heat with him, they’d agree. 

 

No such luck. Genesis glanced at him from time to time, but didn’t even grope him. Sephiroth looked appreciatively at the image they made together, but didn’t act on it. Zack kept his eyes entirely on polite areas. But, as Angeal came back, the conversation tapered off abruptly. Genesis pulled away, so Cloud did the same. Then Genesis and Zack were leaving the nest entirely, though not before Genesis kissed his temple. 

 

“We’ll see you soon, precious,” Genesis muttered, before taking Zack’s hand and tugging him out of the room. Zack looked longingly back at Cloud for a moment before following, and shutting the door behind him. 

 

Cloud looked at Angeal and Sephiroth. Was now the time where they fucked him?

 

They moved, coming to lay together on either side of Cloud, before pulling him down between them. Angeal spooned up behind him, pressing his face to the nape of Cloud’s neck below the cold gold of his collar. Sephiroth scooted close in front of him, burying his face in Cloud’s hair. 

 

Cloud looked up as best he could, baffled. He didn’t ask what they were doing, but he didn’t understand. If this was foreplay, it was a form he was unfamiliar with. 

 

“It killed us,” Angeal explained. “Not being able to help.”

 

Cloud blinked. That didn’t even make sense

 

“You did help.”

 

“Some,” Sephiroth agreed. “We could grant you a few minutes of respite. But then you were desperate and suffering again. During the moments of peace, even, there was suffering. The hunger and thirst you wouldn’t ask to be sated. The exhaustion you fought without reason. We couldn’t fix those things.”

 

“But that’s how heats go?”

 

“On accelerants, maybe,” Angeal said. “Genesis was horrified. That’s not how a heat is meant to be. And, knowing it was this bad when we were trying to take care of you, and imagining what it must have been like in the Department…”

 

“I apologize,” Cloud said immediately. “I didn’t mean to set you so far into your instincts that it would bother you.”

 

Angeal’s breath hitched behind him, and both their arms tightened around him. 

 

“You have nothing to apologize for.”

 

“It was because of my pheromones. I didn’t realize being around them so long would do this. No one alpha spends so much time in my heat-bed.”

 

“Stop,” Sephiroth insisted, so Cloud’s mouth shut immediately. “It isn't your fault. We just… we need a moment, to see you as close to okay as you’ll get for now.”

 

Cloud appreciated Sephiroth not saying he was okay. He was never fully okay. But he was not any worse than normal, at the moment. He blinked at Sephiroth’s chest. 

 

“How do I help?” Cloud asked, because there had to be some way to improve things. 

 

“Just…” Angeal started. “Just lay here with us. Let us just be with you, and know that you’re safe for a moment.”

 

Cloud paused, before finally saying, “Alright.”

 

Because, really, that wasn’t so bad. He had eaten. He’d had something to drink. He had slept. They had cured him. For being recently out of a heat, he felt damn good. 

 

And, now that the tense conversation had passed, the nest was sinking him back into his hindbrain again. It was hard to think rationally when his instincts were soothed, especially considering how accustomed he was to denying them. Between the nest and the two protective alphas curled up around him, it was little wonder that he was relaxing into the nest, into their arms. 

 

He ended up slumped, boneless, in their arms. Angeal purred his approval, only relaxing Cloud further. Sephiroth was carefully scenting Cloud over and over again, occasionally letting out a content sigh. 

 

Cloud kept his own arms wrapped carefully around his waist until Sephiroth manually placed one of Cloud’s arms around his own waist. He then tucked Cloud’s face into his chest and held him tighter, making Angeal scoot closer to remain pressed up behind him. 

 

When Cloud, too blissed-out to think twice, nuzzled against Sephiroth’s chest, Sephiroth began purring for him as well. He had half a mind to purr himself, he was so content, but he was just barely aware enough to remember not to cross that line. 

 

Still, wrapped in their embrace, it was hard to remember why that mattered. He blames the nest and their protective pheromones wholeheartedly. He promised himself, over and over again, that he would have better control over himself next time. Next time, he would find some way to avoid getting set so far back into his hindbrain. He’d mind himself, and be entirely proper, and they wouldn’t trick him into letting his guard down. 

 

A distant part of him wondered why it mattered. Because they didn’t seem to mind when he let his guard down. They seemed to prefer it. He wondered, too content to recognize the thought as dangerous, if maybe it wouldn’t be better to humor them. Maybe he ought to just be what they wanted him to be. Maybe he should just enjoy the chance to do and say and be what he wanted without consequence. 

 

Even as relaxed as he was, the thought filled him with amusement. Because there was never ‘no consequence.’ There were just consequences he’d yet to see. 

 

Still. It was something to think about. 

Chapter Text

Cloud had a single vice he allowed himself: he bit his nails. 

 

He wasn’t supposed to, he knew. It meant they often looked ragged, and were too close-cropped to be pretty and omega-like. But nail-biting was not explicitly forbidden, so much as frowned-upon. He could handle frowned-upon. It was one, singular vice. Not even one he’d be punished for. It didn’t really matter, but Cloud still tried very hard not to be seen at it. 

 

But it was okay. He was alone in the room where they kept him, now. Angeal and Sephiroth had left at some point, apologizing to him about paperwork. The second they had left, Cloud had carefully dismantled the nest, folding and piling the supplies at the foot of the bed. 

 

No, now he was sitting at the headboard, chewing at his nails nervously. 

 

His heat had given him more to think about than he expected. 

 

He just didn’t know what they were playing at. If he was anyone else, he would say they genuinely wanted what was best for him, and cared about his well-being. But he was not anyone else, and he knew that was foolish. People like them did not care about people like him—calling him a person at all was generous, really. They had such high standing. There must be something to it. 

 

He had to put it in simple terms. What did he know, explicitly and from their own mouths, that they wanted from him? Genesis said he wanted to reintroduce him to personhood. Zack wanted to reach him somehow. Angeal and Sephiroth needed to see him safe, but that could have just been their instincts reacting to his heat pheromones. 

 

He knew that, very early on, one of the first complaints Genesis had was that he hated his ‘perfect omega act.’ He had tried to get him to curse him out, even. 

 

They did not want who he was right now. 

 

He was supposed to be pleasing at all times. He had been taught how to do that, conditioned, given very strict parameters to work within. He knew how to be pleasing to most people. But, to be pleasing to his current owners, he had to go contrary to all of it. They wanted who he had been, before reconditioning. 

 

He had to be pleasing. But the only way to do that was dangerous, so dangerous. 

 

Angeal had said he was a part of the pack now. Cloud had known, even in the moment, that that was ridiculous. Still. That implied that they intended to keep him. In theory, that meant there was no harm in it. He could be who he used to be, because Cloud would likely never be around anyone he was used to. If he was only with the pack, then he should please the pack. If they didn’t want his mask, he should discard it. If they were going to keep him, there was no reason not to. 

 

It made sense, to try and give them what they wanted. If what they wanted wasn’t so ridiculous, he’d have done it by now. But what he couldn’t understand was why .

 

Because he had meant what he told Zack, after his heat. Rufus would never send him somewhere kind. There were a few possibilities. The Firsts were tricking him, and he would be reconditioned if he tried to please them. Maybe Rufus knew what they were like and only meant this to be temporary, with intent to take him back afterward and break him all over again. It could be that Rufus just wanted to see if reconditioning could be undone, and was playing god with Cloud again. Or perhaps Rufus was so blinded by his own wants and expectations, with no idea what the Firsts were really like, and had just assumed they would want what he did. 

 

It was going to be a gamble. Either he continued how he was, risking the ire of his current owners when they grew tired of his behavior, or he changed to please them, and risked the ire of his old masters in whatever form would come. He couldn’t know that Rufus and Shinra would come calling, but he did know he was with the Firsts, for the foreseeable future at least. 

 

But, after spending some time with them, they seemed… strangely soft-hearted. He wasn’t sure they could go through with something like reconditioning. Maybe they could—they were SOLDIERs, after all, and First Class at that. But could they do it to him , when they would have to feel his anguish second hand?

 

The Firsts would be softer if aggravated, but were a more immediate threat. Rufus and the rest of Shinra would be harder, but were not a guaranteed threat at all. He really, really did not want to be reconditioned again. 

 

But he had heard things, about one-sided bonds. He hadn’t known about emotional bleed-over, but there was a reason Safeguards understood them to be a mark of ownership. They could force him to do what they wanted, if they just pulled on the bond. 

 

So the question became: if he refused to comply, would they make him?

 

They had done it in small ways. Ordered him to be honest, phrased things so favors to him looked like favors to them. They understood how to play by the parameters he had, how to twist his compulsive compliance to their own needs. They hadn’t resorted to the bond yet, finding ways to get him to cave without it. But if they hit a brick wall, if push came to shove, would they force him?

 

He wanted to say no. Zack, at least, was unlikely. He was unwilling to take advantage of Cloud’s questionable ability to consent. He wanted Cloud to have a choice—he was unlikely to strip that from him. Would the others, though, if they felt it was in his best interest? If he refused to eat, for example, would they make him?

 

They were the immediate, guaranteed threat, who could punish him however they liked if they didn’t get their way, and could force his hand if they felt it necessary. 

 

It outweighed any distant possibilities. He had to be concerned with surviving now . Who knew if he would survive long enough to be confronted with other outcomes, if he didn’t please the Firsts?

 

But could he even do it? Could he be what they wanted? It had taken all his force of will to curse at Genesis under orders. Was this even possible?

 

Cloud chewed his nails. He glanced around the room. He made a quick, executive decision. 

 

He put on his favorite romper. It was a soft, navy blue, with white stars and crescent moons dotting it. It cinched at the waist and had off-the-shoulder sleeves, leaving his collared throat on display. The draw of it to clients was the showed-off shoulders and long, long expanse of leg left by the high hem of the shorts. There was a certain youthfulness to it that some people enjoyed as well. 

 

His heart was racing as he put it on, and as he smoothed his hands down the soft fabric.  He left one hand pressed to the cinch at his waist. 

 

This was not something he wore lightly. It was for his own enjoyment, primarily. He wore it only for himself and for the select few customers he knew would enjoy it. It was not the traditional epitome of an omega that he was supposed to be. The Firsts had yet to see him in something that didn’t have a skirt. He had no idea how they’d take it. 

 

He sat on the bed and played games on the tablet. He was pushing himself enough, today. He couldn’t just wander around the den like this. He’d stay in the room today, unless they came to get him. Who knew, maybe they wouldn’t come see him at all today, and he’d get away with the romper entirely. It would mean him skipping his meals, but he could be okay with that. He wondered if they would be. 

 

He paused the games only to nervously braid his hair. He made the weave more complex than it needed to be, trying to give himself something to focus on. The games weren’t cutting it with distracting him from his anxiety, but he only had so much hair to braid. It wasn’t long before he was back at tapping at the tablet. 

 

Before he was ready, there was a knock on the door. A quick internal check told him it was Sephiroth on the other side, which meant he needed to answer. 

 

“Come in!” he called. 

 

He very, very carefully did not stand to greet him, as he should. He stayed sitting on the bed, the tablet still in hand. He looked up at Sephiroth, his blood rushing in his ears, as Sephiroth looked him up and down silently. 

 

There was a long, long pause as he did so, wherein Cloud quietly panicked. Gaia, he had picked wrong. He’d come to the wrong conclusion, and had pissed off the wrong people. He was guaranteed for trouble now, and—

 

And Sephiroth was smiling?

 

“I see you’ve decided to try. That’s good.”

 

Cloud was so, so glad, in that moment, that it was Sephiroth who came to him. Because he never had to explain himself to Sephiroth, the man just knew, inexplicably. He still hadn’t worked out why Sephiroth understood so many simple Safeguard truths, but he did. He came to sit on the bed next to Cloud, who put the tablet to the side. He folded his hands nervously. 

 

“I… am going to do my best. I don’t promise it will come quickly.”

 

“No, I expect not. Not until you decide to be yourself, instead of trying to give us what we want.”

 

Cloud fought the urge to narrow his eyes suspiciously, on reflex. But then he remembered that his perfect mask wasn’t wanted, so he let the expression happen. 

 

“I never said—“

 

“You didn’t have to. You are still focused on self-preservation—for reasons I cannot fault you for. You were taught to obey. This is how you obey us, now that you have seen that you are more in our care than Shinra’s.”

 

Cloud laced his fingers together nervously. A small, demure nervous tic that had always been allowed, because it looked so delicate and omega. 

 

“Does that bother you? Why I’m going to try?”

 

“Not at all. I expect it will sadden the others some, when they figure it out, but I will not tell them.”

 

Cloud had to deliberately allow his brow to furrow. 

 

“Why not?”

 

“Because I value your privacy. I have shared with them, some, what it is like being under Shinra’s hand. But only to achieve necessary ends. To make Genesis change his mind. To explain how to be sure your needs are met. To allow Zack enough insight to be helpful. But I have no intention of laying out the truth in detail. That will serve neither of us.”

 

“What do you mean, neither of us?”

 

“Any truth I tell them about you, I imply about myself. For me to understand you, I must have been in a similar situation, correct? They may infer, or extrapolate, and they do not know every secret I have. I do not like seeing their pity. I do not expect that you would like it either.”

 

Cloud let a smile take his lips, only barely wry instead of pleasant. 

 

“It is a bit pitiable.”

 

“Yes, but that doesn’t mean I like having my nose rubbed in it. Do you?”

 

Cloud’s smile softened, then. Grew a bit wider. 

 

“I don’t.”

 

Sephiroth smiled back. He brushed a stray lock of hair behind Cloud’s ear. 

 

“Then it will be our secret. They still have not figured out that I only caved to their attempts at carving out my personhood to please them at first, after all, and I would like to keep it that way.”

 

Cloud couldn’t help it then: he gaped. 

 

“The person Genesis and Angeal did that with was you ?”

 

Sephiroth returned Cloud’s earlier wry smile. 

 

“Hard to believe?”

 

“But you’re so…”

 

“I wasn’t, once. When they found me, I was as obedient as they came. I still am, when it comes down to it. But it is easier to choose to fight, when I think I can get away with it, now.”

 

“I don’t…” Cloud paused. He swallowed. It felt safe to be honest, right now. Sephiroth was giving him that much, he could return the favor. “I don’t know that I can choose to fight, anymore. I don’t know that I have that in me.”

 

Sephiroth hummed. 

 

“Our positions are not fully comparable. I was raised to be what you are now, without ever having the chance to be a person. You were a person for a great many years, before having that stripped from you. I do not know how easily the ability returns, once it’s been taken. All I know is that, for me, it got easier with time.”

 

Cloud paused, looking down at his hands in consideration. Then he looked back up at Sephiroth. 

 

“How much time do I have, here? Please be honest.”

 

“To be honest, I do not know. As far as I know, you have forever. We will keep you as long as we are allowed. But, should Shinra decide to reclaim you, we cannot stop them. There was a clause in the contract about that, after all.”

 

Cloud couldn’t help it. He gaped. 

 

“There was what ?”

 

“A clause. Shinra can demand you back at any time, without reason. Did you not know? I was told you signed.”

 

“I did,” Cloud said, feeling strangely hollow. Too numb even for hopelessness. “Rufus neglected to tell me about that portion.”

 

Sephiroth paused for a beat before softly saying, “And you could not read it for yourself.”

 

“No,” Cloud whispered. “No, I couldn’t.”

 

Sephiroth reached out, setting a hand on his bare knee. 

 

“Shinra hates relinquishing control. They were not going to sign you away without a way to take you back.”

 

“I see that now,” Cloud said, his voice as hollow as he felt as he stared ahead of himself. “I thought the only way I would go back is if you sent me. If I failed somehow, or displeased you enough, or you made a convincing case to Shinra. I didn’t think they wanted me anymore.”

 

“Shinra never willingly loses an asset.”

 

“I’m hardly an asset.”

 

“You are a key asset. The ties between you and the Presidential family are too close to be ignored. Your absence has been keenly noticed.”

 

Cloud finally turned to look at him, faintly bewildered through the numbness. 

 

“Noticed by who?”

 

“Everyone. The rumors have been circulating wildly. That it was a punishment to be sent to a famously closed-off pack that does not welcome new members. That it was a reward to be sent to high ranking officers and taken out of rotation. That it was a punishment to us , and you were collateral. That it was a reward for us, to be given the President’s own possible bastard.”

 

Cloud hummed softly and looked forward again. 

 

“And what have you said about these rumors?”

 

“Nothing. We do not address them. The closest we came to commenting was explaining why we were coming off mission rotation—for your heat.”

 

Cloud hummed again. 

 

“And you were all let off rotation with congratulations to go break in your new omega.”

 

“Yes.”

 

Cloud appreciated that he at least didn’t sugar-coat it. 

 

“And your response was?”

 

“To remind them that you are now the concern of our pack, and our pack only. Which I am told was territorial of me, but it remains true.”

 

Cloud huffed a laugh. He felt so dazed. The laughter faded quickly. 

 

“You understand that, if Shinra can take me back at any time, it is not in my best interest to change.”

 

“It is not guaranteed that they will take you. I do not find it particularly likely.”

 

“What will happen if they do take me, and I have changed how you want me to, will be very bad.”

 

“You’ve done reconditioning once. You could survive it again.”

 

“That is much easier to say when you haven’t been through it. You don’t know the details.”

 

“I know them well. I have reconditioned Safeguards. It was a part of my training, and something I did not have a choice in.” There was a brief pause, before, “Does that bother you?”

 

It knocked a wry laugh out of Cloud, who finally looked back to Sephiroth. 

 

“How could it? I’ve reconditioned other Safeguards. It’s part of the process.”

 

Sephiroth’s face turned grim. 

 

“I was not aware.”

 

Cloud hummed and tilted his head, saying, “No. Because you were being trained. There was no need for you to see any part of it that didn’t teach you something.”

 

Sephiroth frowned then, wondering how much more about reconditioning he didn’t know. 

 

“Still. You do not know they will take you.”

 

“They wouldn’t have written that into the contract if they weren’t planning on it.”

 

“It may just be a safety net. They may only want the option.”

 

“Shinra does nothing without intent. You should know that.”

 

“They also will do everything to leave as many opportunities available to them as possible. They do not relinquish assets. It is a safety measure, Cloud.”

 

Cloud shook his head.

 

“You don’t know Rufus how I do. He would not have sent me here for any other reason than to cause misery. Either you aren’t living up to his expectations, or you are, and this whole endeavor is an excuse to get me to earn reconditioning again.”

 

“... Let me talk to Rufus. I’ll see if I can’t pin something down.”

 

“You shouldn’t do that. He’s too perceptive. He’ll figure out why you’re asking, and if you’re not playing into his hand, he’ll know.”

 

“He may not.”

 

“He will. I know him, Sephiroth. Please, don’t speak to him about me.”

 

Sephiroth paused, but eventually nodded. 

 

“If that is your preference. Does this change your mind?”

 

Cloud looked at him sidelong. 

 

“No. He is a possibility—you and yours are a certainty.”

 

That he was referring to them as a threat was thinly veiled at best, which was exactly why he had to dare himself to say it. But Sephiroth had been plain with him. He could return the favor. 

 

Sephiroth nodded readily enough, not at all perturbed to be referred to as a threat. He seemed to know it was coming. 

 

“Then come with me,” he said, climbing to his feet. “You need to eat, and it will give you a chance to give this a try.”

 

Cloud paused, looking up at Sephiroth, who extended a hand out to him. He paused, for a long time, before taking it. He let Sephiroth help him to standing, then out to the kitchen for a meal. 

 

There was too much riding on this to stay cooped up. 

 

————————

 

“You called for me.”

 

Genesis stared down at Rufus, sitting behind his desk, with unveiled disdain. Rufus did not so much as bristle at the display. He just waved a hand toward the chair opposite him. 

 

“I did. Take a seat.”

 

Genesis sat, and Rufus folded his hands. 

 

“Can I help you, Vice President?” Genesis said, his voice barely restraining his anger. 

 

“You can. How is Cloud?”

 

“Cloud isn’t in your tender care any longer.”

 

Rufus hummed before tapping his fingers on the desk. 

 

“Then you’ve moved past the slight against your pride. I take it Cloud has shared some of our… history?”

 

Genesis grit his teeth, unsure of how much he should share. But it didn’t matter—Rufus plowed on without him. 

 

“Of course he did, he would have just had his heat. He always was particularly talkative before and after, even for an omega. And I expect at least one of you realized that and took advantage.”

 

“What do you want, Vice President?”

 

“To check in.”

 

Why?

 

“Because I believe our goals align, but I would like to be sure.”

 

Genesis scoffed, folding his arms and raising an eyebrow. 

 

“I doubt that.”

 

“You want what’s best for Cloud. So do I.”

 

“You have a fucked up way of showing it, sir .”

 

Rufus allowed himself a wry smile before leaning back in his chair. 

 

“Can I trust that whatever I say here will remain between us?”

 

“No.”

 

Rufus raised an eyebrow, but smiled. 

 

“Fine. As long as Cloud doesn’t know. He would not want to.”

 

“... Alright. What do you have to say for yourself?”

 

Rufus folded his hands on the desk again. 

 

“When Cloud arrived here, I took him beneath my wing, so to speak, because of the rumors. I found them far-fetched, but he was going to be notorious for them. I elected to break him myself.”

 

“To keep it in the family?” Genesis sneered. 

 

“To prove that even family ties would not stop me from doing as I saw fit. It was a threat to my father. My father saw that, and called my bluff. A paternity test was run within a week of Cloud’s arrival.”

 

“But that didn’t stop you.”

 

“No. I had a point to prove. I never opened the envelope with the results. I told myself it didn’t matter, what they were. I shredded the envelope in front of him to make a point, that I would not back down, and that blood would not bind me.”

 

“So you carried on making your point, letting Cloud be collateral, until he insulted your mother.”

 

“Yes. I was furious with him. I only told him we were running a test because I knew it would devastate him. I did not tell him it had been run years ago.”

 

“He’s figured that out by now.”

 

“Of course he has. He’s intelligent,” Rufus said dismissively. “I got a copy of the results right after telling him.”

 

Genesis’s breath hitched. 

 

“And?”

 

“And he’s my brother.”

 

Genesis popped to his feet. He paced away from the desk, took a deep breath, and then marched back up to it. 

 

“Rufus Shinra, you sick fuck —“

 

“Yes, yes, I understand. Sit so we can be practical. We are having this conversation, because you are the most likely to overlook my moral failings. Do not let me be wrong about you.”

 

Genesis sneered. He knew he and morality had shaky ties, but he did not need to hear that from Rufus

 

Still, the point was made. Because Genesis stood to gain from this conversation. He needed the precious insight Rufus had. If he had to tolerate his presence to receive it, so be it. 

 

He sat. 

 

Rufus continued, “He walked out the front door before I could intervene, once I had the results. Once he did, my hands were tied. Reconditioning is mandatory for Safeguards who trigger their chip. I had overseen Cloud thus far, and it would be suspect if I didn’t oversee his reconditioning. I’m perfectly aware that Cloud will not bear the news well. If I showed sudden favoritism, he would have figured it out. As I said, he is intelligent.

 

“I am not proud of what has happened, Genesis. I am doing what I can to fix that now. Giving him to you was the best step to do that. You two rehabilitated Sephiroth, you can do the same for Cloud. You have the standing to keep him safe. I will keep Shinra off your backs. No one will come looking for him.”

 

Genesis took a long moment, looking Rufus up and down, as he deliberated about what to say. 

 

“Then what about your clause about taking him back?”

 

“That is in case I have misjudged you. If you mistreat him, or give me any semblance of due cause, I will take him back, bond-bites be damned. Our relation will come to light, but I will take him under my protection instead. That is not my best option.”

 

“And you elected to tell me this, why?”

 

“To impress upon you that it is crucial you succeed. To make it perfectly, achingly clear that, if you fail, I will make all of your lives miserable. Clearly, I am quite good at it. Can I trust you with this?”

 

“You want us to, what, fix your mistakes?”

 

“Yes. Not because I deserve absolution. But because he deserves better than I have given him.”

 

Genesis folded his arms over his chest. He sighed, then frowned. 

 

“Well, at least you know that much. Luckily for you, I don’t hold a man’s family against him.”

 

The tension visibly bled from Rufus. He leaned back in his chair. 

 

“For what it’s worth, thank you.”

 

“Mm, I don’t suppose you’d accept a black eye as part of your ‘absolution?’”

 

“I have an interview tomorrow.”

 

“That isn’t a ‘no.’”

 

“Next time I’m drunk and guilty, I’ll call you. Until then, go help my brother. Gods know he needs it.”

 

Genesis stood and swept from the room, partially because he had much to think about, but mostly because, if he stayed in Rufus’s presence any longer, there would be violence. 

Chapter Text

Cloud followed Sephiroth through the den, checking internally to see who he may run into. No one else was anywhere close by, leaving him alone with Sephiroth. He was led into the kitchen, where Sephiroth began pulling ingredients from the refrigerator. Unlike Genesis, he didn’t ask for his input on what to prepare. Cloud found himself deeply glad for it—he was already too far outside the mold he was made to fit, today. He didn’t need to step further outside of it by trying to force himself to have an honest opinion. 

 

As Sephiroth set up the cutting boards and vegetables, he beckoned Cloud closer with one hand. Nervously, Cloud went to stand at his side. He thought he may know where this was going, but surely not.

 

Except, yes. There Sephiroth was, holding a kitchen knife out to him. Cloud swallowed hard. 

 

“We aren’t allowed—“

 

“I trust you.”

 

He might, but he probably shouldn’t. It would be a bad idea to give most Safeguards a weapon. Only the seasoned, who had already been properly broken, knew better than to try to harm someone; they had learned what the consequences would be. And those seasoned Safeguards should still not be trusted with weaponry—if they were that broken, many of them would turn the blade on themselves, knowing damn well what their only hope for escape was. Cloud was too stubborn and spiteful for such a path, but many weren’t. 

 

“You’re sure?” Cloud asked, right hand halfway outstretched for the handle, but hesitating. 

 

Sephiroth only nodded and held it out further. 

 

Cloud swallowed nervously, but reached out to take it. 

 

And it felt strangely anticlimactic. Nothing happened, just the cool rubber of the grip against his palm. He blew out a slow, shaky breath and grabbed one of the zucchini. He slowly, carefully went about chopping it into neat half-moons. 

 

But as he went, it became clear something was wrong. Something didn’t feel quite right. Sephiroth was chopping next to him in silence, it couldn’t be him. No, it was a strange tingling in his palm. He wondered what it was, but ignored it. He couldn’t stop focusing on how the handle felt in his grip, how strange and foreign. Unnatural. He disliked it. 

 

The more glaring it became, how much he disliked it, the more he wondered why, the more his palm tingled. It began prickling, and he realized. He was remembering not all the times he had helped his mother in the kitchen. As he put it together, his palm sprang to life, burning like he held a flame. He was remembering the last time he’d been allowed a blade. 

 

He had thought, at the time, that halfway through reconditioning was an odd time to hand a Safeguard a weapon. But then he realized the handle of the knife was metal, not plastic, and orange for a very different reason. They cast a Regen on him, as they did whenever something painful was about to happen and they didn’t want him to scar. As ordered, he took the glowing, metal knife in his hand, whimpering as it immediately began to burn his palm. A hand wrapped around his, stopping him from just dropping the blade. 

 

He’d had to hold it for gods knew how long. He had been screaming and crying for what felt like hours before they let him release the blade, long having had fallen to his knees. They didn’t allow him very long before forcing him to hold it with his other hand. They went back and forth between palms, burning and burning and burning him until his repulsion to knives was embedded into the core of him. They repeated this process with every easy-to-find weapon he may ever come across. They didn’t relent until they were certain Cloud was completely toothless, that there was no feasible way for him to harm himself or others. 

 

Cloud had to fight to remember where he was, that he was here in the kitchen with Sephiroth, and not in the reconditioning rooms. He bit his tongue hard enough that the sharpness brought him to present, and he could see the vegetables on the cutting board. 

 

“Are you alright, Cloud?”

 

Shit. How long had his hands been still?

 

“Fine,” he answered, resuming his cutting. 

 

Only, now he was having a new problem. Now there was a ghost of that fire in his palm. He had to very, very carefully focus on keeping his breathing steady, his hand steady. He was glad he was mostly through the vegetables. The ghost of the molten metal built slowly, gradually but inevitably. He wanted nothing more than to put the knife down , but he had said he would try. He would do what they wanted. He would be who they wanted. They wanted him unbroken, and functional. They wanted him to be able to do these small things. He would have to succeed. 

 

The last few chops were hurried and sloppy, but Cloud didn’t care. He was much too relieved to be able to put the knife down. He took a step backward away from the cutting board, putting his hands behind his back so he could cradle his right, that was uninjured but still felt burnt to a cinder. He released a shaky breath. 

 

Sephiroth glanced up at him curiously, but nodded. 

 

“I can finish the rest. Thank you for your help.”

 

“Thank you,” Cloud muttered, not explaining why he was thanking him at all. He simply hurried to the countertop bar and sat at one of the stools. While Sephiroth was occupied, Cloud cradled his right hand in his left on his lap. He slowly, slowly steadied his breath as the pain dwindled down and away. 

 

Cloud found himself exhausted. He hadn’t known to expect the pain, and keeping it hidden was hard enough. He couldn’t have let Sephiroth know, though. He wasn’t sure how he would react, if he knew. He had reconditioned Safeguards, so he had to know what Cloud’s relationship with weaponry was like. He didn’t necessarily know that it would hurt, however. Or maybe he did know, and it had been a test? Had he passed or failed? Was he supposed to say something? 

 

Cloud let out an inaudible sigh and looked to Sephiroth, who was searing some sort of… steak? Gaia, Cloud couldn’t remember the last time he’d had red meat. That was a food for alphas, as far as the dieticians were concerned. He wasn’t sure if he should say something, or keep it to himself. They had all been very clear that they controlled his diet, now. Sephiroth was unlikely to change his mind. Cloud certainly didn’t want him to, but what if he was seen, having gained weight? What would Rufus say? 

 

Cloud swallowed. He didn’t like knowing that Rufus could take him back at any time. That, in the blink of an eye, all these privileges could disappear. He was spoiled already, he knew. Plentiful, flavorful food, showers that never ran out of hot water, owners who were patient and tolerant, who seemed to want the best for him. The other Safeguards would be livid with jealousy. 

 

It would be hard, so hard to have that all ripped away if Rufus took him back. He realized with sudden, aching clarity that he wanted to stay here. He’d arrived unwilling, and with such dread. There were still many moments of dread, and so much uncertainty, but he could acknowledge now that things were better here than they were on the Safeguard floor. It was why it was so damn suspicious that Rufus had sent him here. 

 

Unless it wasn’t Rufus? Was it President Shinra, taking away his son’s pet project? He knew father and son did not necessarily get along, but he found it hard to believe that the President gave a damn what happened to him. If he did, it was only for the effect it would have on Rufus. But would that be enough to interest him at all?

 

Cloud flexed his hand, looking down at it, lost in thought. He wasn’t sure how long he sat there ruminating. He thought he was close to deciphering if he could trust the pack because the President, not Rufus, had sent him, but then a plate was put down in front of him. 

 

Cloud looked up to thank Sephiroth, just for the nearby front door to open and snap shut. Sephiroth looked up, one hand still on the plate, so Cloud turned to look as well. Genesis was sweeping into the apartment, pausing only when he caught Cloud’s eye. Cloud flinched away from the intense, possibly angry look on his face, and lowered his eyes on instinct, before he could think about it. People entering a room like that rarely spelled good things for him, after all. 

 

He heard Genesis’s tongue click, and flinched again, as if it was a gunshot. Disappointment was as bad as anger in many cases. He curled his shoulders as Genesis came marching up. 

 

Only to curl his index finger beneath Cloud’s chin, lifting his face gently to kiss his forehead. Cloud blinked his eyes open to look at Genesis with confused wonder. He only realized, when he went to shutter his expression, that he wasn’t supposed to. That he wasn’t supposed to flinch and look away and curl his shoulders, either. Cloud’s hands tightened around one another, the lingering burning in his palm a reminder of where he was. He swallowed. 

 

“What has you in such a state?” Sephiroth asked, finally stepping away to get Cloud silverware. 

 

“Nothing to be discussed right now,” he said, distracted by looking Cloud up and down. “This is nice. Seeing you try to look a little less omega.”

 

Cloud flinched again before he could stop himself, and before he could think, he was saying, “I’m sor—“

 

But Genesis put his finger over Cloud’s lips. 

 

“You may look as much or as little like a stereotype as you’d like. It is just nice to see you branch out.”

 

Cloud swallowed nervously, but nodded. Genesis smiled softly and tucked the one loose lock Cloud had missed in his braid behind his ear. 

 

“Now, you should eat,” Genesis said, nodding from the food and the silverware Sephiroth just put down. “You never seem to eat enough.”

 

Cloud carefully didn’t mention that a part of it was their complete lack of a standard feeding schedule for him to follow—that would seem ungrateful, and he was very, very grateful. He didn’t need more than what he was given. The thought was only an answer to Genesis’s complaint, but he didn’t want Genesis to take it the wrong way. 

 

Instead, he looked back to the food. To the steak he had been eyeing so longingly. He really was allowed to have it. Did they even realize how much they spoiled him? 

 

Cloud picked up the fork and spoon, intending to pull it apart that way, as he had been taught years ago with other foods. He didn’t even manage to touch it before Genesis was tutting. He looked up at him in confusion, just for Genesis to pluck the spoon from his hand and slip a knife into its place. 

 

Cloud flinched again, as the burning started immediately this time. He looked away and hoped no one noticed. 

 

“Are you alright?” Sephiroth asked. 

 

“Fine,” Cloud said, without looking up at him. He went about cutting the steak, his palm feeling like there was flame licking it. He was carefully controlling his breathing, and put the knife down as soon as he could justify it. He couldn’t even taste the food, he was so distracted by the pain. They were watching him, though, and he had to perform. He had to be what they wanted. He picked at the vegetables and potatoes to buy time, but the burning barely subsided. When he had to pick up the knife again, it only doubled. His breath shook. He put the knife back down, stalled. He picked it back up. The pain doubled again. His hand was starting to shake. He couldn’t make it stop. He couldn’t make it stop, he was shaking too badly to even make the cut, and his eyes were pricking with tears. Fuck. Fuck , there was no way they weren’t going to notice. His hands hovered above the plate, trembling. 

 

“Cloud, what’s wrong?” Genesis asked, one hand touching his back. Cloud hissed in a shivering breath. 

 

“It—it hurts,” he whispered. He didn’t dare put the knife down. He shouldn’t have even admitted that much, but it hurt, it hurt so badly and he couldn’t, he couldn’t think, not at all. 

 

“What hurts?” Sephiroth asked. 

 

“The knife.”

 

Between one blink and the next, Sephiroth took his hand and twisted, flexing it and forcing him to drop the knife. Cloud whimpered in pain, squeezing his eyes shut as Sephiroth examined his palm. But this was how burns worked, they lingered even after the heat was removed. His palm still burned , and his free hand was clutching at the fork so hard. 

 

“Your hand looks fine,” Sephiroth said, sounding bewildered. 

 

“Burns,” Cloud whispered. 

 

“Burns?” Genesis said. 

 

“I don’t—oh. Oh . I see,” Sephiroth followed. 

 

“See what?” Genesis asked. 

 

“Part of reconditioning is training so that they won’t touch weaponry. I thought the point was to teach that attempts would be met with pain. I didn’t realize the Safeguards were being taught an association.”

 

“Association with what?”

 

“Of pain with the item. Hold a molten knife handle long enough, and you associate the burning with the knife. Enough to relive the pain, apparently.”

 

Cloud was glad he didn’t have to explain. He wasn’t sure he’d be that coherent right now. 

 

Sephiroth’s grip went lax, so Cloud pulled his hand back, cradling it to his chest. He curled around it some, his head hung. 

 

“Well, get him some ice at least!” Genesis demanded. 

 

“Ice won’t help,” Sephiroth said. “The pain is psychosomatic. Nerve stimulation, however appropriate, will not actually help.”

 

“I’m fine,” Cloud insisted through gritted teeth. 

 

“Beg pardon, but no you are not,” Genesis said. 

 

Cloud forced himself to uncurl. He couldn’t afford to not be alright. He had to be fine, always. As Sephiroth had once said, you find a way to be fine or you find your way to your grave. He had to be fine. 

 

So, in a fit of sheer stubbornness, Cloud went to continue eating, just for both Genesis and Sephiroth to stop his hand with a touch each. He looked up and between them, bewildered. 

 

Genesis plucked the fork from his hand, picked up the knife, and went about cutting the food. 

 

“We will figure out a way around this,” Genesis assured. “But for now, until your hand stops hurting, we’ll take care of it.”

 

“Take care of it?” Cloud asked, watching dazedly as Genesis went about cutting his food. He felt as if this ought to be self-explanatory, but that his brain was just moving too slow to understand. 

 

“Just cooperate,” Genesis said, glancing up at Cloud. And Cloud found that odd, because he was compulsively cooperative these days. He understood a little better when Genesis finished cutting, speared a piece of meat, and held it up to Cloud’s mouth, saying, “Say ‘ahhh.’”

 

Cloud looked at him in disbelief, but when Genesis grinned, he sighed. He leaned forward, pulling the mouthful free. He chewed slowly, finally able to taste the food, and moaned softly for it. Frankly, if the cost of the meal was his burning hand, he’d pay it. Pain seemed a small cost to him, as long as it wasn’t constant. This was bearable, and he’d be happy to pay it again. His shoulders relaxed and his eyes slipped shut. It really did taste so good. 

 

He almost dreaded when they realized how they spoiled him, because certainly they would stop. 

 

“Beautiful,” he heard Genesis whisper, and Sephiroth’s deep hum of agreement. 

 

Cloud let his eyes drift open, looking up at Genesis. Genesis smiled softly at him, and Cloud smiled back. He could almost forget about the way his hand throbbed like this. 

 

There was something distinctly omega about how Genesis fed him. It was nurturing, caring in a way he hadn’t realized Genesis allowed himself to be. Genesis seemed to be soaking up the interaction, breathing in the way he was helping his ‘injured packmate.’ Cloud could hear the faintest hint of a purr in Genesis’s chest. His eyes were adoring as he watched every movement and gesture from Cloud. Cloud wondered if maybe they wouldn’t stop spoiling him at all, even if they realized—not if they enjoyed the process as much as Genesis seemed to. 

 

They both lost track of Sephiroth, too wrapped up in each other to be paying much attention, until he whisked the plate away when it was empty. That was when Genesis and Cloud realized they were staring at one another. A slow smile curled across Genesis’s face, and Cloud did something strange in response. 

 

He blushed. 

 

He wasn’t sure why. It wasn’t something that happened very often, not on accident like this. He had learned how to conjure up embarrassing situations in his head to force the pink to his cheeks, but it didn’t just happen like this. He was fucked all day long, in lewd and crude and deeply perverted ways—which was all very routine to him at this point. He had no reason to be embarrassed over anything typical. 

 

So why the hell was he blushing over—whatever this was?

 

“Thank you for your help, and—and excuse me,” Cloud said, immediately hopping down from the stool. 

 

Cloud ,” Genesis called, soft laughter in his tone. Cloud could hear him getting down from his stool, but he was already hurrying back to the safety of his room. 

 

“Let him have a moment, Genesis,” Sephiroth said from somewhere behind him. 

 

Cloud was so, so grateful, as he scurried back to his room and shut the door behind him. He leaned up against it, putting his burning face in his palms and groaning. 

 

What the hell had that been?

 

Because Genesis was just being practical— clearly . Cloud was going to struggle to eat, so he stepped in to help. Typical omega behavior, if a little more so than he had come to expect from Genesis. It had just—it had been more tender, than Cloud had been expecting. The soft look in Genesis’s eyes, the way he kept glancing at Cloud’s mouth, the purr in his chest. He seemed to savor every little sound of enjoyment Cloud made, any hint of it that crept onto his face. And Cloud had felt… relaxed, with him. Safe, in a way that was foreign. The throbbing of his palm was a familiar note of pain, an undercurrent that made him believe it was still real. That gave him an excuse to tolerate the behavior, instead of protesting, even though it was clearly what Genesis wanted. 

 

And he was getting wrapped up in their wants. He knew he had to please them, but he was starting to think that maybe he wanted to. That maybe it wasn’t all about fear, or even a longing for who he had once been. It wasn’t even about trying to repay the favor for the privileges they had granted him. He just… wanted to make them happy. 

 

What the fuck was that about?

 

Cloud pulled his palm from his face to curl it, trying to aggravate the pain, to ground himself. 

 

Except, it didn’t hurt at all anymore. 

 

That made sense. His skin had taken no actual damage. Sephiroth had said it was all psychosomatic. 

 

And Genesis had certainly distracted him. 

 

Cloud groaned. He slid to sitting against the door and put his face in his hands. 

 

What was he supposed to do? None of this was safe. Shinra could take him back at any time. He couldn’t afford to get attached. He knew he always did get attached, just a little, to the kind ones. It had happened with Kunsel especially, who had tried to care for him in what little ways he was allowed. 

 

But he was in the pack’s care now, completely—they had bonded him. They weren’t limited how Kunsel was. They could be as caring as they were inclined to be, and they seemed very inclined. Soft beds, hot showers, rich and plentiful food. Respected boundaries—so respected that it could be frustrating, in Zack’s case. They had been willing to help him through his heat, despite any reservations, because he had wanted the help. Angeal had kissed his hair so casually, and said he was part of the pack. Genesis accepted him, despite his initial distress, and was working so hard now to bring him back to who he used to be, to care for him however he could. Sephiroth understood him, and was working to help the others understand him—and they wanted to. They wanted to understand him, and help him, and care for him. 

 

It was almost impossible to believe, but the evidence was adding up before his eyes. Every second of every day, it grew harder to believe they had it out for him. 

 

He just didn’t understand why

 

He was no one. He was less than no one. He was property, bought and sold. His own family didn’t want him—not his mother, and if his father and brother were who it looked like they might be, then certainly not them either. He was an object to be used, nothing more. He wasn’t a person , and he didn’t know what to do, now that he was being treated like one. 

 

They were all expecting too much from him. He was trying to be what they wanted, but he didn’t know that he ever really could. He was going to disappoint them, somehow, sooner or later, and they would realize that simple truth. He just wasn’t enough , and never would be. He was so, so afraid of what would happen when they realized that. Would they finally get rid of him then? When they realized he couldn’t be what they wanted, only what Shinra wanted, would they just give him back?

 

He whined softly, ducking his head and wrapping his arms around it to hide, his knees pulled to his chest so he could bury his face in them. 

 

He didn’t know what he was going to do when he lost their kindness. When he was shoved back into Rufus’s waiting arms, he was going to well and truly break. He didn’t know what would be left of him, then. Maybe that would be what it took for him to finally let go of his spite and just give up. Maybe this would be what finally pushed him over the edge, and make him seek out the only real reprieve waiting for him, the single surefire way out of Shinra. 

 

He laughed softly as the hopelessness and misery bubbled up in him again, familiar and comfortable. He felt so cold. He had felt so, so warm, there with Genesis and Sephiroth. 

 

He wished his hand still hurt. At least that would be a pain he knew he could bear. 

 

———————

 

Genesis paced the kitchen. He kept glancing down the hall where he could feel Cloud’s presence. Sephiroth stood, leaning against the counter with his arms folded, looking down the hall as well. 

 

“What happened ?” Genesis said with a sinking in his gut as he looked to Sephiroth, who seemed to understand Cloud at a level the rest of them simply did not. “Things were going so well. He was so happy —you felt it too.”

 

“Yes,” Sephiroth agreed. “And now I feel his anguish.”

 

“Well? Where is your miraculous insight?” Genesis asked, waspish. He was lashing out at Sephiroth without cause, he knew. His frustration was for the situation, not his mate. But Sephiroth bore his temper as well as he ever did, simply blinking. 

 

“He is not a man accustomed to happiness.”

 

“Then it ought to be better when he finally has some.”

 

“Yes. Sweeter to have, and harder to lose.”

 

“He won’t lose anything.”

 

“I doubt he believes that. He is in there, panicking and despairing about what he will do if he’s taken from us. But that’s a good thing. That’s what we want.”

 

Excuse me , but I do not want him panicked or in despair.”

 

“No, not that part. That is the growing pains. But what it means, that he fears leaving, is that he now wants to stay. That’s good.”

 

Genesis hummed, looking back down the hall. He folded his arms and drummed his fingers against one. 

 

“Shinra won’t take him back.”

 

“We don’t know that. We can’t make such promises.”

 

“I just spoke to Rufus. He won’t take him back.”

 

Sephiroth finally turned to look at him. 

 

“What did he say?”

 

“Cloud is his brother, but he only found out recently. He wants to make amends, as far as he’s able. That’s where we come in. He only plans to take him back if we mistreat Cloud—which we won’t.”

 

Sephiroth hummed, looking back down the hall. 

 

“That’s good, but not very helpful in the end.”

 

“How so?”

 

“We can’t tell him. He won’t want to know his family ties.”

 

“Surely there is a way around that.”

 

“There may be a way to convince him Shinra will not take him back, but I doubt it. It would have to be a reason completely unrelated to Rufus. Anything else, and he’ll put it together.”

 

“We’ll think on it. Between us, we’ll come up with something.”

 

“We agree not to tell Zack and Angeal, then?”

 

“Naturally. Angeal is so honorbound he’ll tear off after Rufus for doing what he did to his own blood. Zack can’t keep a secret to save his life. No, this stays between us.”

 

“Good. This will be delicate enough to handle without moral grandstanding getting in the way.”

 

Genesis snorted a laugh, a wry smile on his face. 

 

“I love them dearly, but they do do that, don’t they?”

 

“More often than is strictly helpful.”

 

“Bless their hearts, but they can be an impediment.”

 

Sephiroth hummed his agreement, before saying, “Come help me with the dishes. There’s nothing else productive to get done.”

 

“Not everything needs to be productive.”

 

“We can brainstorm while we’re at it.”

 

“Ah, now I’m more inclined.”

Chapter Text

Zack leaned over the railing on the top of Shinra Tower, his elbows propped on it, one hand upraised to press his cigarette into his mouth. He took a long drag before blowing it out slowly. Genesis would scold him when he came home smelling like smoke later—he always hated the smell. Angeal would grill him to be sure he smoked out in the public eye, to be sure he didn’t plant ideas in the heads of unenhanced populace who would be more hurt by the practice. Sephiroth would just look at him closely, trying to gauge his mental state through physical clues. 

 

Smoking was Zack’s favorite vice, but one he indulged in rarely. It was for very good and very bad days exclusively. Sometimes it was celebratory. Sometimes it was because he was holding on by his fingernails. Today was the latter. 

 

He dropped his forehead into his waiting palm and took another drag. 

 

Cloud was… a lot. Don’t get him wrong, he liked him. A lot, actually. He was sweet, in his own way, but he was just… he didn’t think Cloud would argue if he said he was broken. He needed tender care, and Zack liked to give him that, but it was still hard. It was so, so hard to see this little sweetheart flinch and fear them when they were only trying to be kind. It broke Zack’s heart in measures to be around him. But he wanted to see him, constantly. They wouldn’t make progress if they left him alone, and Zack knew, he knew they could break him from his shell. It would just take time. 

 

And until they made some more significant progress, Zack planned on taking more regular smoke breaks. He thought he’d need them. 

 

What he didn’t need was the door to the staircase flinging open and bouncing off the wall. He knew it could be anyone, but there were a limited amount of people he ran into up here, and only one entered like that. 

 

“Yo, Fair!”

 

Zack wanted to hit his head against a wall. 

 

“Reno, I do not want to see you right now.”

 

“I didn’t do anything!”

 

“No, but I wanna strangle your boss, and you kiss his ass.”

 

“Listen, I wanted to talk to you about that,” Reno said, sidling up beside Zack. He pulled out his own cigarette and lit it, and Zack was glad he didn’t try to bum off him how he usually did. 

 

“I don’t think I want to hear it.”

 

“Listen, I can’t tell you the details, boss is picky about who knows,” Reno said. “But he feels like shit about what he did to Cloud. He’s trying to help, y’know?”

 

“No, I don’t know. Why would I believe that?”

 

“‘Cause it’s true, and I’m gonna prove it. Cloud isn’t the first Safeguard Rufus has gotten out.”

 

“... He’s not?”

 

“No. There’s this other omega, Aerith. Hojo was a real creep about her. He kept pushing that they take her IUD out so she’d get pregnant with little SOLDIER brats. He really wanted her to get with your boytoy General.”

 

“Stop calling him that.”

 

“I think little silver-headed pups would be cute too, but Sephiroth never said he wanted them, and she definitely didn’t. Rufus got her transferred too, but to the Turks, instead of the Firsts.”

 

“Why the hell did he bother? He doesn’t have sympathy for Safeguards.”

 

“For a lot of reasons. Because Hojo needed to be put in his place, and taking away his pet project did that. To show he has the power to do it in the first place. Because Tseng had been sweet on her for years. It solved a lot of problems.”

 

“Gods forbid he just do the right thing,” Zack grumbled. 

 

“What’s he supposed to do, liberate the whole department? His old man won’t let that happen. He’s gotta pick his battles, and only fight when it’s worth making a point. Sometimes the way to do that is to save someone. Sometimes it’s to make someone’s life hell, like when he managed Cloud.”

 

“There was a point to that?”

 

“The point is that you need some help, yeah? Could use an ex-Safeguard’s insight?”

 

“... Maybe.”

 

“Boss okayed me to take you to her. You’re cleared to visit when you want, you and your boys. Not Cloud, obviously, he can’t leave, and she can’t come back to the Tower, but. Can’t hurt, yeah?”

 

“... Yeah,” Zack decided, stubbing out his cigarette on the guardrail before dropping it over the side, Reno mimicking him. 

 

Reno prattled about nothing as he wound them through the Tower, onto the train, and down below plate. Zack thought it odd, that they would keep the Turk’s Safeguard below plate, but she was thoroughly hidden down here. Safe from anyone, like Hojo, who may want her. 

 

Zack was surprised again when Reno led him to a church, and further surprised to find a patch of flowers growing in the middle. He’d have to send Angeal down—the flowers here were clearly doing better than his houseplants. Maybe she had tips she could share. 

 

Who must have been the Safeguard, curiously missing a collar, was gardening with what appeared to be Cissnei at her side, both their hands buried in the dirt. 

 

“Yo Ciss! Swap out,” Reno called, leading Zack toward the patch of flowers. Cissnei glanced up, nodded briefly at Zack, and then stood up, dusting off her hands. The other girl looked up, still kneeling, and tilted her head curiously. Zack waved, and she smiled, standing up and dusting off her hands and pink dress. 

 

“Hi Zack,” Cissnei said, walking down the aisle toward them. They paused when they met at the second pew. 

 

“Hey. What’s going on here?” Zack asked, glancing over her shoulder at the ex-Safeguard, who Reno was hanging off of, one arm around her shoulders as she rolled her eyes. 

 

“Reno will catch you up. Take care,” she said before dodging by him and leaving the church. 

 

Which left Zack with Reno and this stranger. 

 

“This is Aerith,” Reno announced, jostling her shoulders with his arm. “Used to be a Safeguard, now an honorary Turk, under our guard, so no funny business.”

 

“He doesn’t seem the ‘funny business’ type,” Aerith said, a little smile on her face. 

 

“Zack here,” Reno continued, without waiting for his input, “was just given a Safeguard—him and his pack, anyway. We were hoping you might be able to give him some tips. Were you still around when Cloud Strife was there?”

 

Aerith hummed and said, “Yes. I used to tell him all the trouble he caused was going to catch up with him. Did it?”

 

“Yup,” Reno said, popping the ‘p.’ “Went through reconditioning.” At that, Aerith hissed, grimacing. “Yeah. Zack could have handled old-Cloud, but new-Cloud? Different story.”

 

Aerith nodded readily, then tilted her head toward the garden. 

 

“Why don’t you come help? We’ll talk.”

 

Zack nodded slowly as Reno slipped away, going to lounge on the pew. He followed Aerith to the flower patch and knelt with her as she continued weeding. 

 

“Reconditioning is hard,” Aerith said. “I never went through it, but I knew people who did. They come back broken after. I can imagine Cloud’s worse than average. It would have taken a lot to break him. It’s going to take a lot to undo that. You want to help that much?”

 

“Yeah,” Zack admitted softly, starting to weed with her. “We had to bond him as part of the contract we signed to take him, but it’s beyond that. I want him whole, y’know? He deserves that.”

 

“He does. If you get him back to who he was, he’ll be a handful—but stories say you’re a handful, you’ll be fine,” Aerith said, shooting him a little grin that he was helpless to do anything but return. 

 

“I want to see him like that,” Zack said before his smile fell. “Aerith, he… he’s just so afraid. All the time. And when he’s not afraid, he’s miserable, and when he’s not miserable, he’s hopeless. There’s all this dark in him, and I don’t know how to shine a light.”

 

“Patience,” she promised. “It took time for the Turks to get me out of that, and I hadn’t been reconditioned. Safeguards learn how to keep our heads down. We’re always looking for how to keep out of trouble. How to be pleasing. That’s the key to it all, really. We don’t live for ourselves. We live for the whims of others. You have to teach him how to have his own whims again.”

 

Zack huffed. It sounded impossible. 

 

How ?”

 

“He’s got whims already—little, insignificant things that he bottles up immediately and replaces with what he thinks yours are. Ask him what he wants, and tell him you want him to be honest. Don't be broad about it, either. You need specifics, so it’s manageable. What he wants to wear, what he wants to eat, or do, or talk about. Keep things small, and work from there.”

 

Zack ruffled his hair, heedless of the dirt. 

 

“Okay. Okay, I can do that.”

 

“Have you fucked him?”

 

What ?”

 

Aerith glanced up at him, smiling with a hint of mischief before turning sincere. 

 

“Have you slept with him?”

 

No. No, he can’t consent.”

 

Aerith hummed and said, “So he hasn’t had his heat yet.”

 

“No, he has, he—the others took care of it.”

 

“Ah. You know, I understand your concern. And, on some level, you’re right, he can’t really agree. But I think you need to.”

 

Zack’s head whipped to her, and she didn’t even bother to look up. 

 

Why ?”

 

“You have to understand, Zack, that you’re making him insecure like this. For years and years, even before reconditioning, he’s been taught that the only thing about him that matters is between his legs.”

 

“So? We need to show him he’s more than that.”

 

“Yes, but you’ll never convince him like this. He won’t feel wanted until you do. You have to meet him at his level, and this is where he’s at. You need to convince him you want him—and you may want him on many levels. But he only understands sex, right now. Show him you want him in the one way he understands, then go from there.”

 

“But—“

 

“No buts, Zack. You want to help him? This is how you start. You have to make a personal connection with him, and this is the only kind he understands anymore. Especially him. He came to the Department young , Zack. He’d only been close to his mother beforehand. He understands family, and he understands fucking. You want to be in a category he knows nothing about.”

 

“Shouldn’t we just teach him about packs, then?”

 

“You need a foot in the door. Get into a category he understands, first. If you’re not family or fucking him, you’re just a threat. You’ll still be a threat, even if you’re in his bed, but at least you won’t be just that.”

 

“But I want to respect him, and his boundaries.”

 

“He has no boundaries, Zack, and this is how you respect him: by showing you can meet him where’s at. You’ve got to work with where he is, not where you want him to be.”

 

“I don’t want to be a client to him.”

 

“You won’t be. You’ve been with him for how long?”

 

“Almost two weeks, now.”

 

“Two weeks, and you’ve been a kind enigma to him. He won’t forget the kindness. Think of it this way, you’re showing him you want him, and you’re giving him some power back.”

 

Zack paused. 

 

“He said, once, that he had agency in seduction. That it wasn’t a question of whether or not he was—slept with, but how.”

 

“Right. And that small choice is better than no choice at all. As it is, he has no choice whatsoever—even if you’d give him one if he asked. He doesn’t know how to have one, outside of sex. So sleep with him, and let him lead. He knows what he’s doing, and what he wants that he thinks he can get away with. Let him have that. Consider it a gift. Familiarity that won’t hurt. Because I guarantee you, he feels like a fish out of water with you all.”

 

“We haven’t even done anything that weird!”

 

Aerith chuckled, setting a handful of weeds to one side. 

 

“If you’ve treated him with respect, you certainly have, by his standards.” She plucked another weed and continued, “Did you take him off accelerants yet?”

 

“Yeah, we told him we didn’t want them.”

 

“That’s not the same thing. Did you tell him to remove the patch?”

 

“... No? What patch?”

 

“Accelerants come as a hormone patch, changed every other week. If you haven’t removed it or told him explicitly to, he’s still wearing it. He’s probably going to ask you for a new one soon, unless they sent him with replacements.”

 

“They sent him with the clothes on his back.”

 

Aerith nodded readily, saying, “Standard practice. Tell him to remove it, and don’t give him a replacement. Accelerants suck.”

 

“We saw what one heat with them was like. No, thank you.”

 

Aerith chuckled and said, “It’s not fun for him either, even if he’s used to it.”

 

“Can I… ask you about Rufus?”

 

Aerith hummed and said, “What about him?”

 

“Do you trust him?”

 

“Depends. I trust him to keep me safe, because he’s decided to. I trust him to do what’s in his best interest. I trust him to do what he’s made up his mind to do. Why do you ask?”

 

“There’s this clause in our contract, that he can take Cloud back, no questions asked. Is he gonna?”

 

“No.”

 

“You sound so sure.”

 

“Because I am. He talked to me, for a long, long time, about what to do about this Safeguard—Cloud, I realize now. That clause is for emergencies that I don’t think will happen, if you’re trying this hard to help.”

 

“What kind of emergencies?”

 

“The kind of emergencies that I’m still too much of a Safeguard to discuss. Just trust me when I say that, when it comes to Cloud, you and Rufus are on the same side.”

 

“But Cloud seems so sure he can’t trust Rufus.”

 

“Cloud was a means to an end for him, for quite a few years. He isn’t anymore.”

 

“But why ?”

 

Aerith glanced up with a smile. 

 

“I can’t discuss everything with you. Just trust me.” Aerith then went back to weeding, and lightly said, “Or don't. It’s your decision.”

 

Zack looked at her appraisingly, seeing for the first time that she could still act like a Safeguard, at times. Or she was teasing him. It could be either. 

 

Zack stood then, dusting off his combats. 

 

“Can I come back?” he asked her, but also glanced at Reno. 

 

Aerith looked back at Reno too, tilting her head. He yawned and stretched. 

 

“Sure. Someone’s always with her, so it’s not a problem.”

 

Zack turned back to Aerith, saying, “I’m gonna go use your advice. Let you know how it goes, okay?”

 

Aerith grinned, holding her hands in front of her in a gesture that was familiar to Zack. Must be a Safeguard thing. 

 

“Good luck.”

 

“Skedaddle,” Reno said, shooing Zack off, who smiled at him properly for the first time that day. 

 

Then he took Reno’s advice, running off so he could go take Aerith’s advice. 

Chapter Text

There was a knock on the door. 

 

Cloud jumped, scrambling to his feet. Would he ever learn how to keep track of the pack through their bonds? He could feel them when he remembered to check. The problem was remembering to check. It wasn’t something he was used to keeping an eye on, so it tended to fall by the wayside. 

 

Which meant that, now that he’d knocked, Cloud was aware that it was Zack behind the door. It didn’t stop the way his heart was racing, or the way he scrambled on his hands and knees away from the door and to standing. 

 

Eventually he was composed and had straightened his romper, his hands clasped in front of himself, just before the door opened to reveal a smiling Zack. 

 

“Hey,” Zack said. “I’m not interrupting anything, am I?”

 

Cloud blinked. What could he possibly be interrupting? It wasn’t like Cloud had work here. 

 

“Not at all,” Cloud said, watching Zack close the door behind himself. 

 

Zack stepped forward. He stepped a little closer than he normally did, then picked up the end of Cloud’s braid, fiddling with it. He looked up at Cloud through his eyelashes. Cloud tilted his head, curious, trying to read all the signs. Because, normally, he knew what those signals meant. But not so much here. Not from Zack of all people. 

 

“You’re sure you’re not busy?” Zack asked, his voice pitched low. 

 

Cloud paused. He gently took the end of his braid from Zack’s fingers, finger-combing it until it was a loose, wavy curtain behind him. He tilted his head again, angling it to bare his scent gland and the bite marks he wore there. 

 

“I’ll always have time for you,” Cloud promised, watching Zack through sultry, half-lidded eyes. 

 

Zack lifted a hand to trail his fingers over the mark he had left on Cloud’s throat. 

 

“When I left this mark, I meant it, and everything that goes with it,” Zack said, glancing up at Cloud. 

 

Cloud purposefully licked his lips, saying, “Interested in taking what’s yours?”

 

Zack’s expression fell, just a hair, and Cloud’s heart rate quickened beneath his fingers. He thought they were doing what Safeguards always did. Gaia, but he didn’t want to approach this how they seemed to approach everything, did he?

 

“Interested in you ,” Zack corrected, and damn it all, he was being strangely sentimental. “I know I… have been asking a lot of you. That we have been. And I’ve been standing on moral principle more than I’ve been working with you.”

 

“So now you just want me as a Safeguard,” Cloud finished for him, his heart racing. Would all his privileges disappear, now? Everything he’d just been appreciating?

 

No ,” Zack said, curving his hand around Cloud’s neck so his pulse beat against his palm. “No. Now I try to show you I care, in a way that makes more sense to you.”

 

Cloud looked at Zack, bottling up his suspicion, his expression even. He lifted his hands slowly, and set them on Zack’s chest. Zack thumbed at the mark as he drew his hand away before burying his hand in Cloud’s hair. He used the gentle grip he had on the back of Cloud’s skull to tilt his head back, setting his mouth by his ear. 

 

“This happens by your rules,” Zack continued. “You want me to stop, I stop. You want anything , and it happens, okay?”

 

Cloud shivered for a second. He remembered, distantly and foggily, that he had told Zack what seduction meant to him. The power that lie in it, that tiny scrap he got to taste when he could. He was taking the choice and placing it in Cloud’s hands. He was letting Cloud earn his place, in a way he understood, while still letting him be in control. 

 

It was a gift. It was a precious gift, arguably the most precious he’d been given. To be allowed to succeed, to thrive, to let him feel worthy of the many, many gifts they insisted on giving him? It meant the world to him. His heart swelled. His pulse thundered. 

 

“The same for you,” Cloud whispered, for once feeling he had to, that he would not simply be beaten for mistepping. That it was necessary, here, to say. “Stop me if you need to.”

 

He looked up at Zack with wide eyes, and Zack huffed a laugh, smiling down at him. His thumb slid soothingly over Cloud’s scalp. 

 

“Don’t think that’ll be necessary.”

 

It was good enough for Cloud. He surged up on his toes, cupping Zack’s face to kiss him. As he rocked back to his heels, he pulled Zack down with him, their lips pressed fervently together. Zack huffed a laugh, and that was perfect, that let Cloud sweep his tongue into his mouth and curl around Zack’s. His laugh turned into a strangled moan as Cloud’s tongue withdrew, leading Zack’s along with it. Cloud moaned his approval as Zack slipped his tongue into Cloud’s mouth instead. 

 

Cloud slid his hands down Zack’s front to grab his hips and began walking backward. Once he was following, Cloud began working at Zack’s clothes as they shuffled along. Zack helped, yanking his shirt over his head, undoing the more complicated buckles, kicking off pants and underwear once Cloud had worked them down. 

 

When the back of Cloud’s knees hit the mattress, he grabbed Zack and spun him. He knew Zack wouldn’t go unless he wanted to, but he allowed himself to be all but tossed onto the bed. He propped himself up on his elbows to watch as Cloud stood at the end of the bed, running his hands up his thighs, pulling the hem of his shorts higher and higher until it revealed a hint of the lace panties he wore beneath. 

 

Zack swallowed, the playfulness falling from his face. Cloud offered him a flirty little grin, glad that this outfit worked for Zack—a skirt would have given him more to work with, but he could manage like this. He ran his palms up his stomach and chest before slipping off the bands that hugged his arms, keeping the romper up. He used one arm to keep the top up, turning slowly, his ass popped out as he swiveled. While his back was turned, he lowered his arm to his ribs, letting the fabric fall below his nipples to where the elastic cinch at his waist kept it up. 

 

He tilted his head, a coy smile on his face, running his thumbs around his nipples as he watched Zack watch him. They perked and pebbled beneath his fingers, beneath Zack’s gaze, in the cold air of the room. He pinched them and twisted slightly, moaning softly and letting his eyes shut, his head tip back and his back arch. 

 

When he lifted his head and looked at Zack, it was to see his face flushed and his cock hardening. 

 

That was perfect. That was what he wanted. He wanted to do this, strangely enough. He wanted to be good for Zack, perfect for Zack, everything he could have ever dreamed of and more. He wanted to earn his keep, yes, but he also wanted to do this for Zack. It mattered, that it was him, that it was part of this strange pack that wanted him, despite him having been forced on them. These strange people who wanted more for him than he thought he understood yet. 

 

They deserved this. Zack deserved this. He deserved the best Cloud knew how to give. And it felt like a gift, to be able to give that to him. 

 

Cloud laced his fingers into the elastic that held the fabric up and slowly, slowly crept it down his body. He leaned back, pressing his hips forward, dragging the fabric down his cock that was somehow already harder than Zack’s. It really did feel like a gift and, well, maybe that was affecting him. 

 

His cock sprang free, and Cloud left the fabric there, elastic keeping it snug around his hips and hiding his pussy, that he could feel leaking onto his panties. He slid his thumb over his slit, collecting precum, before pressing it into his mouth. He sucked at it, running his tongue over the digit and humming, looking at Zack through heavy-lidded eyes. He could watch Zack harden for him, and for the first time in a long time, that felt gratifying. 

 

He slipped the romper off, kicking it to one side, but left the white lace panties in place. He encouraged Zack further up the bed, and then crawled up over top of his lap. He bent forward, leaving his ass high in the air, propped on his elbows as he breathed out over Zack’s length, watching it twitch at the heat. He took it in one hand, nuzzling against it with a smile. 

 

“Mmm, I’m going to make you feel so good ,” Cloud promised, looking up at Zack through full lashes. Zack licked his lips, but chuckled softly. 

 

“I think you mean that.”

 

“I do,” Cloud answered, turning to mouth at his cock. He trailed his lips up to the top, where he placed an open-mouthed kiss, before working his way down the other side. He kissed down to his balls, running his flattened tongue along them before pulling one into his mouth and humming 

 

Fuck ,” Zack cursed sharply, and Cloud had to let go to laugh softly, he breath fanning over Zack’s twitching balls. 

 

He went back to work, sucking on each, watching Zack get harder and harder until he started to leak against his stomach. When he finally let his balls go again, he licked up the underside of Zack’s cock, just to earn a deep moan and another curse. Cloud paused to grin, infinitely glad to hear those sounds out of Zack , before he went about placing open mouthed kisses on each side of his already forming knot. 

 

“More?” he mumbled, looking up at Zack, his cock obstructing his view. Zack had his hands pressed to his face and let out a strangled sound before nodding fervently. 

 

Cloud stroked his cock twice before pausing to give a delicate little lick to the tip, where he hummed deeply at the taste. Then, wrapping his tongue around it, he pulled the head into his mouth. He sucked at it, curling his tongue just beneath the tip, humming again for the sake of the vibration. He glanced up when Zack cursed again, watching him dig his head back into the mattress. He sank lower onto his cock, then, lower and lower, until he ground his nose in the curls at his pelvis. 

 

Zack’s hand flew down, making a fist in his hair to hang on. Cloud, for what may be the first time, didn’t begrudge him the way it mussed his hair. He was too enthralled by Zack’s reactions, feeling his pleasure second hand in a way that made his cock drip onto Zack’s shin and his underwear soaked with slick.

 

He felt alive , like this. With Zack beneath him, exactly how he wanted him, feeling exactly what he wanted, when and how he wanted him to feel it. To have Zack give up power to him was dangerously heady. He wanted to keep Zack here, just like this, for as long as he could. Where he got to make all the choices, and Zack was surrendering to him. He could end this at any time, Cloud knew. He could grab him, flip him, and shove himself inside, and Cloud would just have to take it. But he wanted what Cloud was giving more. He was content surrendering for now. And Cloud felt like he got his first real lungful of air in weeks , despite having a dick down his throat. 

 

Cloud’s thumbs rubbed soothing circles into Zack’s hips. He didn’t stop him from occasionally thrusting up, though Zack seemed to be making an effort not to. When he did, and the shock of it made Cloud gag, what with Zack holding his hair, he always apologized, shaky and breathless. It was the cutest thing. 

 

Eventually his knot grew too big for Cloud to keep forcing past his lips, so he wrapped his hand around it, stroking it, tightening rhythmically as he bobbed his head. Zack was cursing a blue streak, his free hand knotted in his own hair. 

 

“Cloud,” he nearly sobbed. “Cloud, please, I’m gonna—“

 

Cloud tightened his grip around his knot and pressed himself down until his lips touched the swelling top of his knot. He swallowed around what of his dick reached into his throat and it was all over. Cloud hummed, low and throaty, keeping up the stimulation as Zack’s knot popped and he flooded Cloud’s throat with cum. Cloud swallowed over, and over, milking Zack’s cock with his throat until he was spent. 

 

He pulled off slowly, Zack shivering for every inch his lips and tongue slid up until he popped off. He sat up, coming to straddle Zack just above the hips, so his lace-covered ass pressed to the top of his softening cock. He slid his hands up Zack’s chest, who looked up at him, panting still. Cloud smiled and tilted his head. 

 

“How do you feel?” Cloud asked, his thumb rubbing circles into the dip between Zack’s collar bones. 

 

“Like you just sucked a year of my life out through my dick.”

 

“Only a year? I’ll have to try harder,” Cloud purred, letting his eyes fall to half-lidded again. 

 

Zack laughed, but brought his hands up to grab Cloud’s hips. One finger snaked beneath the waistband. 

 

“Can I do you?”

 

“You can do whatever you want, but don’t feel obligated.”

 

“I don’t,” Zack promised. He grinned lazily and said, “Maybe I just want to know how sweet you taste.”

 

Cloud grabbed him by the shoulders and rolled them, so Cloud was on his back and Zack was kneeling between his spread legs. Zack put on his own sultry expression (that looked very, very good on him) and hooked his fingers through the waistband of the panties. He tugged them down some before lifting one of Cloud’s legs. He kissed up the inside, giving little occasional nips that had Cloud gasping, before he threaded it through the leg of the garment. He left it dangling off the other leg, focusing instead on what was between them. 

 

“Gaia, you’re wet ,” Zack muttered, and for the second time today, Cloud felt himself blush unbidden. It wasn’t a comment he would normally blush at, but then again, he normally wouldn’t be this wet without putting in a lot more effort. He bit at his lip, digging the heel of the foot not over Zack’s shoulder into the bed so he could tilt his hips up for Zack’s inspection. 

 

Zack wasn’t distracted for very long. Before Cloud was ready, he was diving between his legs, flattening his tongue against his pussy, licking between the lips. Cloud let out a strangled moan, his hips canting up again. 

 

“Mm, gods you taste good,” Zack muttered against him, so quiet Cloud almost missed it. He felt his face flush darker as Zack licked against him again. 

 

But then he was sinking his tongue inside him, and Cloud tossed his head back and moaned loudly . He buried his hands in Zack’s hair, pressing him closer. 

 

“Gods, yes ,” Cloud groaned, his cunt tightening around Zack’s tongue. 

 

He felt so hot and wet inside him, and it felt perfect. He always loved when clients wanted to do this, and knew it was more indulging their own desires than them really wanting to give him anything. But with Zack, he could pretend. There was an off chance that maybe, maybe he did want to give this to Cloud. Maybe he did want to make him feel as good as he had just made Zack feel.

 

He sighed happily and let his head fall back. It didn’t matter, in the end, why Zack wanted to eat him out. What mattered was that it felt so damn good for Zack to fuck him with his tongue, to lick at him just right. But then Zack paused, sliding his palm through the mess that was Cloud’s pussy, before using the slick to stroke his cock. Cloud shouted his pleasure, his back arching. He hooked both legs over Zack’s shoulders and tried to urge him closer with both legs and hands. Zack chuckled, the sound low and husky. 

 

“I just want to make you feel so good ,” Zack muttered before diving back in, and it clicked for Cloud. Whatever convinced Zack that this was okay was irrelevant. He had apparently decided to do it, for reasons of his own, whether or not Cloud could fully ‘consent.’ So, he would make it okay by at least making it good for Cloud. If he couldn’t necessarily agree, he would at least make it good for him. No wonder he wanted to go down on him. 

 

So Cloud redoubled his efforts, determined to convince Zack that it felt good enough to soothe his qualms. In fairness, he didn’t have to work very hard. It did feel much better than he was expecting. Usually, people that wanted to do this were sloppy, with little idea what they were doing. He doubted Genesis would have tolerated much hapless licking, and had long since taught this pack how to go about this. 

 

Cloud made sure to hide none of his noises. He whimpered and keened and whined as if he was in the depths of his heat. He let his hips cant up, and Zack grabbed him by them, encouraging him to ride his face. He panted and shivered, chanting Zack’s name like a long-familiar prayer. He begged him, for what, neither quite knew, but by the growl in Zack’s chest and his redoubled efforts, it was appreciated. 

 

Finally, the wave he was riding started to crest, and he whimpered, “Za- ack , Zack, I’m gonna c— ah!”

 

Zack pulled away and grabbed him by the hips to drag him closer, swallowing his little cock down in one swift movement. Cloud shouted, his hands flying to cover his face, his hips thrusting helplessly up into the warm wet heat of Zack’s mouth. Zack shoved two thick fingers inside him, feeling the way his cunt pulsed around them. Cloud’s hips rolled, pressing himself first into Zack’s mouth and then down onto his hand as he sobbed his pleasure. He didn’t remember the last time something had felt so good

 

Finally, finally he came down from his high. He peeked through his fingers to look down at Zack, who was grinning up at him, the bottom half of his face covered in slick. He licked his lips deliberately, thrusting his hand forward once as Cloud shivered. He finally pulled it free, wiping it carelessly on the sheets before scrubbing at the slick on his face. Cloud was just relaxed enough from his orgasm to giggle at the silliness of how he went about it. He laughed louder, brighter, before making a noise of amused disgust when Zack wiped one hand on his stomach, the other on the sheets. Cloud took one corner of the sheets and wiped his mess off his stomach before Zack crawled up over him. 

 

He looked up at him, grinning, his eyes half-lidded from his lowered guard more than attempts at being sultry, now. Zack grinned back at him and dipped his head to kiss Cloud, who hummed happily at him. They kissed slowly, and it was so, so easy that Cloud forgot what, exactly, he was supposed to be doing. That there was anything happening here other than two lovers having sex. 

 

But they weren’t lovers. Zack owned him, and his throat bore proof of that. 

 

Reality crashed over him like a frigid wave, rocking him and freezing him in time. They were not equals. They did not share the same standing. This was not a fun romp in the sheets, because they cared about one another and could. Zack was his owner, and Cloud was property. He was paying his dues, earning his keep in the only way he knew how. Maybe Zack had another point in this, but that ought to be Cloud’s. To show his gratitude, and pray it was enough. He had to be good enough. He had to keep Zack’s interest. He had to—

 

“No, hey,” Zack pulled away to mutter. His fingertips stroked down Cloud’s cheek, his eyes soft and sad. “Come back, okay? We were doing so good.”

 

Cloud blinked. Gaia , he forgot he could feel what Cloud felt. It made his stomach fill with ice again, even as he smiled up at him. 

 

“I’m sorry,” Cloud said. “Let me try again?”

 

“You don’t have to try —“

 

“Please?” Cloud said, reached down to where he could feel Zack’s hardness poking his hip, just for Zack to grab his hand and pull it away. Zack began to lean back. 

 

“Maybe we should call that enough for today,” he started to say hesitantly. 

 

Cloud panicked. He gripped Zack’s hips with his thighs and rolled them, pinning Zack’s shoulders to the bed from above as he straddled his hips. 

 

“No,” Cloud said, breathless with panic. “No, we can’t be done, we haven’t—“

 

“Shh, Cloud,” Zack said, his voice low and soothing. He ran his fingers, then his palm over Cloud’s cheek before pressing his hand up and into his hair. 

 

Cloud couldn’t help it. His barriers were too low. They were never supposed to get like this , they rarely did, he was supposed to be a professional at all times. This happened with fellow Safeguards like Vincent, with the occasional kind client like Kunsel. Where he got blindsided, where he got weak . He was only human, after all, he couldn’t be perfect all the time. Sometimes the emotions seeped through the cracks before he could stop them. And Zack had forced those cracks a little wider, with what they had just done. 

 

“No,” Cloud whimpered, visibly afraid. “You haven’t—we need to— I have to—“

 

Zack pulled his hand from Cloud’s hair to grab Cloud by the shoulders and pull him down. He wrapped his arms around Cloud, threading his fingers back into his hair as Cloud began to breathe faster and faster. He could feel the little droplets of his panicked tears on his chest. 

 

“Not like this,” Zack said. 

 

“But you said —and you wanted—“

 

“We can try again later, Cloud,” Zack soothed. “When you’re not so afraid, alright? Because this isn’t just ‘maybe you can’t agree.’ This is ‘you don’t want to and feel like you have to.’ That’s a line I won’t cross, okay?”

 

“I do, I want to—“

 

“Cloud, I can feel how afraid you are. You don’t, and that’s okay.”

 

“But—“

 

“Later, okay? Later.”

 

Zack began purring then, and Cloud couldn’t fight that . He had gone many, many years without an alpha ever purring for him. It made the soothing effect much, much more intense than it would have been otherwise. Cloud slumped against him, suddenly unable to even be tense. 

 

“That’s right, good job, just relax,” Zack whispered, running his fingers through Cloud’s hair. 

 

Before Cloud could answer, Zack began purring louder. 

 

Before Cloud knew what had happened, he was out like a light. 

Chapter Text

There was a loud bang, and Cloud shot up like a bolt. 

 

A hand ran up his bare back, and he turned to look behind him, panicked and off kilter. Zack smiled up at him, brushing his hair back over his shoulder. Before they could get much further, there was a loud thump and much cursing. Zack winced. 

 

“Let’s go see what’s happening, yeah?” Zack asked, and Cloud blinked at him. He didn’t know why he was invited. Whatever was happening was almost assuredly not his business, but if he was wanted, he would go. 

 

Cloud got out of bed and slipped into his blue silk robe, not feeling the need for more clothes when they had all been in his bed by this point. Zack yanked on his boxer briefs and called it good enough, more concerned with finding out what was happening. He threw Cloud a reassuring smile but hurried out the door, Cloud trailing after him. 

 

When they got to the entrance of the den, Cloud came to a halt as Zack rushed forward. 

 

Genesis and Sephiroth were huddled around Angeal, who was bleeding profusely on one of the kitchen stools, slumped back against the counter. 

 

“Why didn’t you go to Medical, you idiot?” Genesis asked, standing in front of him and carefully peeling away torn fabric to assess the wounds. 

 

“You’re the best caster in Shinra,” Angeal argued. 

 

“Yes, and I can heal you right up, but you are bleeding , and I’m no nurse, I can’t do a blood transfusion.”

 

Sephiroth hovered nearby, and Cloud only barely knew him well enough to tell that he was worried. 

 

“I don’t need a transfusion. I need healing, some food, and to lie in a safe bed for a few hours.”

 

Cloud’s brow furrowed. Medical, to his knowledge, was safe. It was one of the safest places for a Safeguard to be. It was for healing and recovery—the one place they could expect not to be hurt. He didn’t understand why he was talking about it like it was dodgy. 

 

“I know Hollander is an imbecile, but—“

 

“Don’t give me a lecture you wouldn’t accept right now, Gen.”

 

Genesis huffed, glancing up at Angeal, but set about casting. Zack was at his side, holding Angeal’s hand and smiling softly. 

 

“We’ll get you fixed right up,” Zack said, too casual for what was happening. He was clearly worried, but there was a rote element to it all, like this was routine. Like they expected him to make it just fine. Cloud knew he would not be so confident if he saw Vincent in that state. 

 

He felt the panic rise up in him again, and he didn’t understand why . Who was Angeal to him, for him to be so worried? He was his owner, yes, but no one would blame Cloud for this harm. It had happened on what Cloud assumed was a mission. If Angeal died here, what difference did it make to Cloud? He wouldn’t be punished, and it would be one less master to worry about. He should be hoping he wouldn’t make it. Why did that thought terrify him so much? Why was his stomach sinking and his pulse racing? He wrung his hands in front of himself, distressed and confused by his distress. 

 

Genesis babbled to no one while he worked, an endless stream of, “Careless, and reckless, I warn you all the time to not rush in, but does anyone listen to me? No . You think with your blade, and you don’t even use the good one, I understand why obviously, but if there’s ever a time to actually use it, it’s when you’re about to get injuries like this , you train so much, and for what? You just keep—“

 

He was muttering under his breath, though, and no one seemed to be paying him much mind. 

 

Angeal was reassuring Zack, “It looks worse than it is.”

 

“Well it looks pretty damn bad.”

 

“I feel better already.”

 

“Because Gen is casting a mile a minute, you idiot.”

 

Sephiroth hovered still at his shoulder, wanting to help but unsure how. Angeal reached out and took his hand without looking, apparently knowing how to comfort him without words. 

 

Cloud wasn’t sure what to do. He felt like he was intruding on a private moment. They all had their roles, here, in what seemed a common occurrence for them. Cloud was potently an outsider. And, for some reason, even though he knew that, it was upsetting to him, in this moment. He already felt so worried over the health of a man he should want dead—one less master was one less person to keep pleased with him, one less uneven weight in his balancing act. He didn’t need this aching loneliness. He set his hand over their bond marks, feeling the ridges of the scars, and reminded himself of what he was. 

 

He wasn’t a part of this pack. He didn’t know why Zack had even brought him out here—unless he would have, if he had known what the situation was. That must have been it. He was extraneous, here in this tender moment. He was unwanted, and unwelcome. He shouldn’t be here. 

 

Cloud turned back to the hall and began to walk away, as quietly as he could. He didn’t want to intrude anymore than he already was. 

 

“Cloud?”

 

He froze in his tracks. 

 

He peeked over his shoulder to see Angeal looking up at him. He was pale from blood loss, but he was smiling at him. Why was he smiling?

 

“C’mere.”

 

Cloud hesitated, but, whatever made them happy was what he would do. He walked over, hesitating just at the edge of Angeal’s reach. When Angeal took his hand and brought him closer, he went easily. 

 

“You don’t have to worry so much,” Angeal said. “This happens. Gen’s the best healer in the building. I’ll be just fine.”

 

Cloud swallowed hard. He didn’t know what to say. He couldn’t say ‘I’ve seen Safeguards die from less because no one cared enough to cure them,’ and he couldn’t say ‘I don’t know why I care so much what happens anyway.’ He couldn’t say ‘I care about you more than I should and that scares me,’ or ‘why did you stop me from leaving?’ or even ‘I don’t belong here and I don’t know how you don’t see that.’

 

“I’m glad,” was what he settled on. He fought the urge to squeeze Angeal’s hand. 

 

Angeal began to purr for him, and Cloud swayed dangerously on his feet. He ended up squeezing his hand anyway, and told himself it was for balance. 

 

“You don’t have to,” Cloud insisted, blinking heavily. “You’re hurt. You don’t need to worry about me.”

 

“Of course I’m worried,” Angeal said, pausing to hiss as a wound closed. “You’re scared, and distressed, and I can help.”

 

Ah. Damn alpha instincts. This wasn’t about him , this was about soothing the upset omega in their midst. 

 

Cloud forced a smile, moving to hold Angeal’s wide hand in both of his. 

 

“I’m alright. If you have time to worry, worry about yourself, okay? I’ll go. I shouldn’t be adding to your stress.”

 

He moved to pull away, but Angeal tightened his grip. 

 

“I’d be more stressed if you weren’t here. Please? It helps, being with pack.”

 

Cloud blinked. He looked at Angeal, confused. That just didn’t make any sense. 

 

“You’d still be with your pack. Really, I’m just setting off your instincts. You don’t need that right now.”

 

“You’re part of this pack, Cloud. You’re not setting me off, I just want my mate not to be upset. That’s normal.”

 

Cloud barely heard the last sentence. His brain short-circuited, his ears filling with white noise. His hands went slack around Angeal’s. 

 

He called him his mate. 

 

That wasn’t what they were. Were they? Cloud had taken his bite, but he hadn’t given it willingly—he’d fled after. He didn’t want Cloud’s in return. They weren’t mates . Mates were equal, and Angeal owned Cloud. If he was part of the pack, as Angeal had claimed in the past, he was the pack’s plaything. He wasn’t a mate . He wasn’t. He was—he was a Safeguard , for gods’ sake. If there was a ladder of power, he wasn’t even a rung on it, just the floor beneath. 

 

“Cloud? Are you okay?” Angeal asked, but his voice sounded so far away. 

 

Cloud pulled his hands away. He took a shaky step back. A second. A third. 

 

“Cloud?”

 

He ran. 

 

He turned tail and fled, bolting back to his room, where he promptly slammed the door behind him, his heart racing. 

 

What was going on ?

 

He tried to steady his breath, and think. Angeal was hurt, and that upset and scared Cloud, when it should have made him glad. That was fine. Angeal had changed, since they first met—he was kind, now. Cloud had always latched on to kindness; he’d been starved for it, even as a boy. So he got more attached than he should. That was expected. That was what he, foolishly, always did. That could be explained away. He was attached to Angeal, not as a person, but as a source of kindness. He’d miss that soft treatment if he died. That was all. 

 

What he couldn’t explain away was what Angeal said. He could explain being part of the pack. A member, maybe, but not an equal. He could make sense of that. But not mate. That word carried a weight that didn’t fit. That wasn’t what they were to each other. That wasn’t what they would ever be to each other. 

 

Cloud scrubbed his hands over his face, groaning.

 

Was he lying? Why would he lie? Why would he say that, if it wasn’t true? But it couldn’t be true. No one wanted a Safeguard as a mate. He was, at the very, very best, damaged goods. He knew he was wrecked. They wanted to put him back together, but he didn’t think it’d ever work. He was simply a puzzle with too many pieces, many of which had been taken and hidden away where no one could reach them. Even if for some strange, inexplicable reason, they wanted him, he just wasn’t good enough. They were the height of SOLDIER, the people he had been bought to serve. The disparity between them couldn’t be greater. He didn’t even have standing among the Safeguards. 

 

He went to the corner of the room and sat with his back to where the walls met. It cradled him. It was the only embrace he could count on. He couldn’t count on the men in the kitchen, as much as he may want to. They were too far above him. They were the clouds he was named after, and he was stranded at the very bottom of the sea. He hid his face in his knees and grabbed his hair, pulling. 

 

Angeal could call him ‘mate’ all he wanted. That wasn’t what they were. That wasn’t what they ever would be. Cloud knew his place. He knew where he belonged, and it wasn’t at their sides, as an equal. Never. That was unattainable, a waste of time to even think about. He wasn’t their mate. He wasn’t. 

 

There was a knock on the door. 

 

Cloud felt that it was Sephiroth. He didn’t look up, didn’t answer. He knew Sephiroth was waiting for his reply, but he wouldn’t get one. He didn’t know what to offer him right now, what he could offer. He hoped he would just give up and go away. 

 

No such luck. The door opened and shut softly. He heard Sephiroth walk towards him, and come to a stop. He didn’t look up. Sephiroth sat in front of him with a rustling of leather. 

 

“It was too soon, wasn’t it?”

 

Sephiroth had always been clear and honest with him. Cloud tended to return the favor. He felt he owed him that much. 

 

Which was why he mumbled, “I’m not your mate.”

 

“Perhaps not,” Sephiroth agreed, so readily that Cloud glanced up. “No one will force you to. But you could be, if you wanted to.”

 

A low, distressed whine crawled out from between his teeth before he could stop it. 

 

“Don’t you understand? I can’t.

 

“And why not?”

 

“You own me. We can never be equals. That’s how this works .”

 

“Not here. That isn’t how we see things.”

 

“You should. That’s how things are.

 

“They don’t have to be. We don’t want them to be. We’ve discussed this at length, Cloud, the four of us. We all agree we want you with us.”

 

“You are the General of SOLDIER. I am a Safeguard .”

 

“That matters to none of us.”

 

“You’re only saying this because you were forced to bond me.”

 

“Perhaps. We would not have met, if the contract had never been signed. But I do believe that, had we met under other circumstances, we still would have ended up here.”

 

“But I—I—I’m not like you. Any of you.”

 

“Because you’re a Safeguard?”

 

“Because I’m broken ,” Cloud admitted, tears stinging his eyes. “I’m not worth enough. Even before I was a Safeguard, I never was—I could never be—“

 

Cloud,” Sephiroth said, a hint of a rumble rounding the word. “That’s the great secret of this pack. None of us are whole.”

 

Cloud laughed, bitter and louder than he meant. 

 

“Maybe not whole, maybe , but you’re not—you’re not this .”

 

“And what is ‘this?’”

 

Worthless .”

 

“Cloud, you are many things, but not that.”

 

“I am. I am . The only use I have is getting people off. I’m not even a person, Sephiroth, I’m just—“

 

“Stop,” Sephiroth said, and Cloud’s mouth shut immediately. “You very much are a person, no matter what you’ve been taught.”

 

Cloud laughed and said, “I don’t know how I made you believe that, but whatever I did, it was a mistake.”

 

“Only a person feels as much as you do, Cloud. And we feel what you do, second hand. You feel so much.

 

Cloud ducked his head. 

 

“Too much. I shouldn’t. I’m sorry, you shouldn’t have to feel that. It can’t be pleasant.”

 

“That wasn’t a condemnation. It’s a good thing.”

 

“Maybe for a person, but not for a Safeguard.”

 

“You aren’t a Safeguard any longer.”

 

Cloud hooked a finger through the ring on his collar and pulled at it pointedly, arching an eyebrow. 

 

“So if I walk out the front door, I won’t drop?”

 

Sephiroth’s lips pressed together. 

 

“I’ll speak to someone about the chip. We’ve humored them for long enough, now. It isn’t made to be removed, but we can give you your mobility back.”

 

Cloud looked at him in disbelief. He was making a point, not asking for favors—but he wasn’t about to turn it down. 

 

“I… you’d do that?”

 

“It was always the plan, Cloud. We just had to humor Shinra. I’m not sure what can be done about the collar—I know it’s welded shut. I’m not sure how to remove it without hurting you.”

 

Cloud gaped. 

 

“You’d—you’d take it off?”

 

“If we can find a way. I expect Shinra will allow it if we push. Perhaps not both at the same time, but with time, there’s no reason why not.”

 

“But Shinra can take me back at any time. Why would they allow that?”

 

“They won’t. Games are being played above our heads, and the clause is part of that. It’s only a threat, and the parties in question have heard it.”

 

Cloud stared, wide eyed. 

 

Because that, he understood. There were always machinations at work in Shinra, parties above his head vying for power. It didn’t surprise him that he was a means to an end. He didn’t know how he played into the company politics, but he had never been let into the intricacies of their politicking, and he didn’t expect to be now. 

 

“So then…”

 

“You’re with us. No one will take you away.”

 

Cloud didn’t know what to say. 

 

So Sephiroth continued, “We intend to give you as many liberties as you can stomach. One day, we hope you’ll walk Midgar’s streets on your own. We know that’s too much right now. But we have all the time in the world to get there. There is no rush, beyond whatever impatience for freedom you have.”

 

Cloud felt tears well up in his eyes. 

 

This was more than he ever expected. He had come to this den, reluctant and with dread, not expecting it to be any better than the Department. A few perks, perhaps, and he wouldn’t know the paternity test results, but that was it. But they were painting a picture for him, slowly. In hot showers and plentiful meals, in soft touches and kind words. At first he was too close to see the picture being created, but here Sephiroth was, taking his hand and helping him take a step back, so he could see the full work in progress. 

 

And what a picture they were making. 

 

One where Cloud could walk Midgar free. No collar, no chip threatening him. Without constant supervision, without a hand on his shoulder holding him back, without his own mind holding him back. Where he had whims and the ability to follow them. 

 

It was a dream Cloud had given up on, long, long ago. Something he thought hopeless, forever lost, permanently out of reach. But here they were, placing that dream right back into his waiting hands. 

 

His breath hitched. He covered his face and sobbed. 

 

It was too much. It was too good . It was everything he could have ever dreamed of on a silver platter. He’d get to go outside —and he’d been so, so grateful just to look out a window. It felt like the whole world was spanning before him, a wide horizon stretching as far as the eye could see, and the only thing stopping him from reaching it was as far as his legs could carry him. 

 

Sephiroth shifted to sit next to Cloud, pulling him into his side. He tucked him there, his hand rubbing soothingly over his arm, as he let Cloud have his tears. 

 

Eventually, Cloud cried himself out, and he just sat there in the silence with his sore eyes, his head on Sephiroth’s shoulder. Sephiroth didn’t press him to do anything more than that. 

 

He didn’t know how much time had passed by the time the door opened. Sephiroth looked up, and Cloud looked around him to see Angeal, dressed in non-bloody clothes. He came and sat in front of Cloud. 

 

“I’m sorry,” he said. “I didn’t mean to overwhelm you. I wasn’t thinking straight—blood loss. I should have known that’d be too much.”

 

Cloud shook his head, but left it resting against Sephiroth. 

 

“You don’t have to apologize.”

 

“But I want to. I do see you that way, but I know that’s a lot to put on you right now. I won’t bring it up again until you do, okay?”

 

“You can say it whenever you’d like.”

 

“Because you want to hear it, or because you don’t feel like you can tell me no?”

 

Cloud paused. He lowered his eyes. He didn’t say anything. 

 

“Right. So we’ll wait, alright? However long you need.”

 

Cloud shifted, lifting his head from the comfort of Sephiroth’s shoulder. He swallowed hard. 

 

“Are you okay? That was a lot of blood.”

 

Angeal smiled warmly at him. 

 

“I’m fine. Genesis really is the best healer in the building. As long as I can get to him in time, I know I’ll be fine.”

 

Cloud nodded, filing this information away. Hopefully, when this happened next, because it apparently happened often, he wouldn’t panic as much. 

 

“I’m going to see about getting his chip reprogrammed, so he can have some freedom,” Sephiroth chimed in, holding Cloud closer. “Removing the collar is also on the task list.”

 

“The collar will be tricky. But the chip shouldn’t be a problem,” Angeal said, before looking at Cloud curiously. “Are you comfortable, going around on your own?”

 

Cloud paused, and when he spoke he was clearly thoughtful. 

 

“I used to have access to the whole Tower. I think I’ll be fine if I stay inside.”

 

“Do you know where you’d want to go?” Angeal asked. 

 

Cloud laced his fingers together, saying, “I’d like to visit a friend, in the Department. Maybe just wander some.”

 

Angeal nodded readily and said, “The one who came to take the picture of the marks?”

 

Cloud blinked, surprised he remembered. 

 

“Yes. Vincent.”

 

“Are you two close?”

 

Panic zipped up Cloud’s throat. Safeguards who were close were immediately separated. But he swallowed that down—this wasn’t the Department. Angeal called him his mate. It was… safe? Safe enough. 

 

“As close as Safeguards get.”

 

“I can see about having him sent up sometime? Get you guys a chance to spend time together, especially if it takes a while to get your chip changed.”

 

Cloud blinked. That was… thoughtful. Very, very kind. He felt his heart warm, and didn’t understand the feeling. It was foreign and unfamiliar. He wondered what it was, and where it came from. 

 

“That would be very nice of you,” Cloud said, and Angeal smiled again. 

 

“It’d be good for you to see a familiar face, I think. Besides, I doubt you get much real privacy down there. I bet the whole Department is bugged. Our place is clean, so you two can at least speak freely here.”

 

Cloud stared at him in disbelief. 

 

“You’d leave us alone? You wouldn’t even monitor us?”

 

Angeal tilted his head and asked, “Why would we?”

 

Cloud blinked, then let a slow smile curl over his face. 

 

Things were different, here. They wanted him, and he wanted them. They wanted to give him freedoms, not take them. They didn’t want to hurt him. They wanted him to be happy . They gave him things it didn’t even occur to him to ask for. 

 

Maybe it was safe here. Maybe, just maybe. He wasn’t sure. He’d think on it. 

Chapter 20

Notes:

tw for minor self harm (scratching)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Cloud was… not having a good day. 

 

He had known it wouldn’t be a good day the second he woke up. These days happened sometimes, where life felt like too much to bear. Where he struggled to get out of bed, when his mask was too heavy a burden, when it was so, so desperately tempting to be disobedient. 

 

He was in bed, staring at the clock on the nightstand. The minutes ticked by slowly. It was almost noon, and he hadn’t made it out of bed yet. He usually was out of bed by 0700 at the latest. He hadn’t even tried to brush his hair still in bed. He was just lying there, watching the clock and picking at the skin of his thumb. He didn’t do it to hurt, but he wasn’t upset that it did. The skin was slowly peeling back as he worked at it, occasionally watching in morbid fascination. It rarely got to the point of bleeding, but there were a few drops of blood on the sheets. He healed too fast for the damage to last. 

 

It was more out of nerves than anything. Because he needed to be out of bed. He wasn’t supposed to stay here this long. He never would have gotten away with it in the Department. But they tolerated it, here. He could do as he liked, to a point—he still hadn’t found the limits of that. No one had showed up to force him out of bed. No one had showed up to even question him. They were letting him have his space. And that only made him more anxious, made him pick more at his skin. 

 

It had taken him all morning to pin down what set him off this time. It was yesterday. He had gone to bed floaty and ecstatic, feeling safe for the first time in years. He still wasn’t certain that nothing would go wrong, but he felt relatively confident that the pack wasn’t going to harm him deliberately. It had felt like a dream, when he settled into that confidence. 

 

It was like he was hungover from it now. Because, maybe he was safe enough, yes, but what did he do with that? It felt like his earliest days here, where he was wishing for the devil he knew. For some familiarity. Because, yes, he wanted the freedoms they were offering, the safety. He ached for them, now that he was able to even consider them. But it was overwhelming. It was more than he knew what to do with. He was looking out at that wide horizon again, but this time, he was in the middle of the sea, with no way to reach it, and what felt like no hope but to drown. 

 

There were so many possibilities he felt paralyzed. So he lied in bed, trying to force himself up and failing. He wanted to get up because he was supposed to, because he shouldn’t be in bed this long. Even if those pressures weren’t there, he felt like he was wasting all of these new opportunities. He was being ungrateful, by just lying here. 

 

But it felt like his body was made of lead. He kept telling himself to get up, he had to get up. He had to get up now . Okay, that wasn’t working, so he’d try again in a minute. A minute passed, and he tried, and he failed again. So maybe in two more minutes. He tried. He failed. He cursed softly and shut his eyes. He picked at his thumb. He took a few deep breaths. It felt like time was both racing and honey-slow. He opened his eyes. Fifteen minutes had passed. He could have sworn it was only a moment. 

 

He stared at the clock for a whole minute, watching 12:38 become 12:39 before he saw movement in the corner of his eye. He angled his head and saw Genesis standing there in the doorway, in rare casual clothes, a burgundy top and simple black denim pants. Cloud blinked at him. He knew he should feel panic, at the thought that he was being seen like this. He knew he should stand, and smile, and convince him that the deep, slow darkness in Cloud’s chest wasn’t there, despite how they could both feel it. He couldn’t make himself do that, any more than he could make himself get up earlier. He couldn’t even find the panic when he reached for it. 

 

Genesis approached, slow and quiet on his bare feet. He folded one leg in front of him and sat on the bed. Cloud picked more at his thumb, hidden beneath the blankets. He blinked at Genesis again. Genesis reached out and ran a hand through Cloud’s hair. It felt better than it had any right to. He had no right to these men who called him pack. He had no right to their kindness. He almost wished they would stop, but only almost. 

 

“We agreed to let you have your space, when you didn’t move this morning,” Genesis began. “But I’m beginning to think you won’t come out of this on your own.”

 

“I will,” Cloud promised. “It just takes time. I’ll be fine. You don’t have to worry.”

 

“Dearest, I’m already worried. What are you doing?”

 

Genesis, having seen the movement under the sheets, pulled them back. It was bad timing. Cloud had been picking hard enough he was bleeding again. His hands were bloodstained from earlier already. Genesis made a low sound of distress. He set his hand gently over Cloud’s.

 

“Cloud, darling, I need you to stop.”

 

Cloud looked up at Genesis. He wanted to listen—rather, he didn’t want to find out what would happen if he didn’t. But he couldn’t stop himself. His nail kept digging and digging and digging and digging

 

“Cloud—“

 

Genesis separated his hands by force and pushed him onto his back, pinning his hands by his head. Before Cloud could stop himself, he was pushing up against Genesis’s grip, struggling. He fought, and he was enhanced, but nowhere near as much as a First. Still, Genesis ended up straddling his hips to keep him pinned, putting his body weight on Cloud’s wrists. 

 

“Cloud, stop,” Genesis insisted. “Cloud, please, I need you to—you’re hurting yourself, I’m just—just stop .”

 

The last word hit Cloud like a whipcrack. He went still in a heartbeat, staring up at Genesis with wide eyes. 

 

He—he had used the bond against him. 

 

Cloud felt an icy chill wash through him. Never, they had never forced him to do anything. He had thought they never would. Stupid. Foolish . He should have known better. At the first chance, the first second they found it reasonable, of course they would. They held his reins. It was up to them when to yank on them and when to hold them loose. That they never had before didn’t mean they never would. It only meant that it hadn’t felt necessary to this point. And Cloud had been so, so careful to be so, so compliant. Right up until this moment. 

 

The first time he tried to push back, and he was shoved right back into his place. 

 

Dread settled like a brick in his stomach. He couldn’t believe how stupid he was. How blind . Of course this was how things were going to go—they were always going to end here. So what if they called him pack? So what if Angeal called him mate, and Sephiroth made pretty promises of freedom? They were only promises, only words. He still couldn’t leave. The collar was still cold and stiff around his neck. He might get those things if he behaved. If he played by their rules. If he was pleasing . And he was not pleasing, when he lied in bed for hours and blemished his own skin. How whole he was was not something in his hands. It wasn’t his choice , whether or not he was healthy, whether or not he bled. The dieticians forced him to be healthy. Genesis forced him not to bleed. Force was force, and it was achingly familiar. 

 

So. He was wrong. He was not safe, not even ‘safe enough.’ Fine. He shouldn’t have expected anything else, anyway. He was back to square one, but that was fine. That was all he should have expected, anyway. Yes, his rising hopes had been completely dashed, but so what? It changed nothing. He had stepped out of line, and was pushed back into line. He didn’t need to be corrected twice. They were kind enough not to recondition him. He would accept that kindness for what it was and do better. 

 

So Cloud turned his eyes away obediently and bared his throat in open submission. 

 

“What?” Genesis whispered. “No—no, Cloud, no , that isn’t what I meant! I just—you were hurting yourself, I just needed you to stop, you see? Nothing has changed, you don’t have to give up hope, I just—I was just trying to help.”

 

Cloud felt fear wash through him. He had forgotten that Genesis could feel what he did, that he would know . You know what—that was fine. Let him. Let him know he didn’t have to pretend anymore, that Cloud understood how things really were now.

 

“Of course,” Cloud said, in his most pleasant tone. “Thank you for your help.”

 

“No, don’t—don’t shut down, don’t shut me out—“

 

“What’s happening in here?”

 

Genesis looked over his shoulder, frantically, at Zack. 

 

“He was hurting himself, I had to get him to stop, but he wouldn’t listen , I didn’t know what else to try, I—“

 

Gen ,” Zack groaned. “You didn’t.”

 

“Was I supposed to let him peel his own skin off!”

 

Zack sighed and ruffled his hair. He stepped over and, with a hand on Genesis’s shoulder, pulled him away. 

 

“Take five, Gen,” Zack muttered. 

 

“Zack—“

 

Take five.

 

Genesis scowled. He glanced down at Cloud, who still hadn’t looked up from where he was looking at the wall. He cursed under his breath and climbed off and out of the bed, stalking toward the door. The door swung open and shut, with Zack standing still at the bedside and Cloud remaining where he was, limp and pliant. 

 

Cloud felt the bed dip as Zack sat. He didn’t move a muscle. 

 

“Hey,” Zack said. “Can I see where you’re hurt?”

 

Cloud sat up, then. The blankets fell around his bare hips. He glanced up at Zack, still feeling hazy and strangely heartbroken. Zack was watching him, soft-eyed and sad. He wondered why he looked like that. 

 

When Cloud held his hand out, Zack took it gently in his own. He turned it gently until he found the wound, then cast a low-level cure from the materia in the bracer he still wore. Then he set Cloud’s hand, just as gently, on the bed. 

 

“You didn’t have to do that,” Cloud muttered. It wasn’t that bad—certainly not worth a cure. It wasn’t anything that the Department ever would have bothered treating. Really, it would have been fine, it’d heal in no time. He didn’t understand why Zack bothered. Maybe that was because his head still felt filled with cotton. 

 

“I wanted to,” Zack whispered back. “Listen, I know Genesis crossed a line. He can go too far trying to get a job done in general, but he was really panicked. He was afraid for you. I know you get hurt a lot, and a little scratch doesn’t mean much to you, same way it wouldn’t mean much to us. But it really scared him, that you did that to yourself.”

 

Cloud wanted to argue. He wanted to insist that it wasn’t that bad, that he wouldn’t do any serious damage, that the point wasn’t even the damage itself at all. That it was just a nervous tic that got out of hand. That whatever Genesis had been imagining might happen was completely unrealistic. And, maybe last night, he would have explained that. But not now. Not after what had just happened. 

 

“I’m sorry,” Cloud apologized, ducking his head, polite and sweet. “It won’t happen again.”

 

At least, Cloud would not let himself get caught at it again. 

 

Zack tucked a lock of hair behind his ear. 

 

“It’s okay. No one’s mad, no one was ever mad. Just scared.”

 

“I’m fine.”

 

“I know. You’re tough as nails. I think you could find a way to be fine through anything—but that doesn’t mean you have to. I’ll talk to Genesis, and set some boundaries. He won’t ever do that again, and neither will anyone else.”

 

Cloud didn’t lift his head. He didn’t believe him for an instant. Whenever he stepped out of line next, he’d be corrected, he was sure. People did not find power over someone like him and then just give it up. Maybe they hadn’t realized they could use that, before, but they would know now. With the floodgate open, there was no going back. 

 

“Right,” Zack muttered sadly. “Okay, how about this—we all wanted to wait a while, but now seems right. You wanna make sure I can’t ever do that to you?”

 

Cloud peeked up, his brow furrowed. There was no way to make sure of that. All he could have was Zack’s word, and his word meant nothing. If it ever did, Genesis had soured that for the lot of them. 

 

Zack laid his hand over Cloud’s, apparently feeling his bafflement, and smiled a little. 

 

“Cloud, would you bite me?”

 

Cloud blinked. 

 

Surely not. 

 

There was no way. Maybe he meant something different? Some people liked to be bitten during sex. Was Zack coming on to him? Because he could just ask, he didn’t have to phrase it like this, where it almost sounded like he wanted Cloud to bond him back. 

 

Because he couldn’t want that. He owned Cloud. Angeal had called him ‘mate’ but even he hadn’t asked for his bite. It wasn’t wanted. Things would always be inherently unequal between them. These were SOLDIERs, and he was a Safeguard. Besides, they couldn’t be that stupid. The bites would show eventually, somehow, someway, even if Zack’s shirt collar covered his scent gland. How would they explain it? Was a SOLDIER First going to admit that he had been bonded by his pet Safeguard?

 

It was dizzying to even think about. It was ludicrous. No, Zack must be coming on to him. Simple enough. He could handle that. He didn’t want to, right now, but he was used to fucking when he didn’t want to. He would get over it. 

 

He shifted, sliding over until he was straddling Zack’s lap, still naked as he had been when he fell asleep. He tugged Zack’s collar down and began leaving stinging, nipping kisses down his throat. 

 

Zack laughed, a little breathlessly, his hands finding Cloud’s hips. 

 

“That’s not what I meant, Cloud.” When Cloud just hummed and continued, he said, “I want you to bond me. Please?”

 

Cloud went still, his face still buried in Zack’s neck. He began to breathe short and shallow against his neck, but didn’t lift his head. 

 

“Why?”

 

“Because I don’t want you to be afraid that I’ll do what Genesis did.”

 

“That’s not—“

 

“I wasn’t done,” Zack insisted. “Because I was going to ask as soon as I thought you’d be willing to give it. Because we all want that, we just don’t want to rush you. If it’s too soon, tell me no, but I don’t want you afraid like this when you don’t have to be. You were so happy last night. You were hopeful. I want you to have that again.”

 

Cloud paused. He pulled away, and looked up at Zack, his brow furrowed. 

 

“Bonds are permanent,” Cloud said slowly. 

 

“I know.”

 

“You haven't even known me a month. You don’t know me at all.”

 

“I know you more than you think. I can feel you, all the time, I know the truth of your heart, and that tells me more than enough.”

 

Cloud paused. He leaned back a little further, inspecting Zack’s face for sincerity. But he seemed to mean what he was saying. 

 

What did it mean, that Zack wanted his bite? Was he wrong? Would they really not put him back in his place if he stepped out of line? Was it really just what Zack said, that Genesis made one poor, panicked decision? Maybe he had been right last night, and this was all some grand misunderstanding?

 

“You’re… sure?”

 

“Positive,” Zack said, offering him a gleaming smile. 

 

“You want me to bond-bite you. I’ll feel what you feel. You won’t be able to force me. We’ll be tied together permanently. You… want that?”

 

“Cloud, I don’t want someone to own,” he whispered. “I want someone to love. I want a mate. I want you , as my mate. Please?”

 

Cloud licked his lips. Zack seemed so sure. And, hadn’t he always said that he would do whatever it took to please them? Wasn't that what he needed to do, especially if they would just force him? Zack was asking him for something, so it was imperative that he give it. 

 

The problem was that Cloud wanted to give his bite, and he felt conflicted about that. The last day had been a rollercoaster. He wasn’t sure how he stood, or how to feel. 

 

But Zack wanted it. Cloud wanted it, as conflicted as he was at that fact. There was no reason not to. 

 

Cloud reached out, his hand trembling, and pulled Zack’s collar down far enough to expose his scent gland, covered in criss-crossing scars. He leaned down, his open mouth an inch from skin. He set his fangs to the gland, his breath coming in hot little pants against it. 

 

When Cloud hesitated there, Zack threaded his fingers into his hair. 

 

Please ,” Zack whispered. 

 

That was enough for Cloud. He bit down, a little tentative, afraid of what would happen if he hurt Zack. 

 

“Harder, Cloud,” Zack encouraged, pressing him closer and baring his throat with a groan. “It feels good, don’t be scared. C’mon, really— ah! Yeah , that’s it. Shit.”

 

Cloud pulled away then, his mouth full of blood, and it was strange. He’d had a mouth full of his own blood before, and it was nothing like this. This was sweet , and spiced in some perfect, pleasant way, that felt like pheromones poured directly on his tastebuds. He grabbed Zack’s shirt and pressed closer, moaning. He licked the pouring blood away desperately, chasing that taste that went right to his head. Zack pressed his hips up and Cloud ground his down, sure he was leaving a wet spot in Zack’s combats but beyond caring in that moment. He whined, needing to be closer, so close, yes. 

 

Zack chuckled weakly, pressing Cloud closer with his hand in his hair, and Cloud needed no more encouragement. He whined softly, sucking at the wound, worrying it open with his tongue. He kept rolling his hips, grinding their erections together, tugging Zack against him by the shirt as Zack encouraged the motion of his hips with one hand. 

 

And then, the strangest thing happened. He felt a strange bubble of elation in his chest, of deep contentment, of joy and pleasure and hope. Of simple confidence that everything would be alright in the end. It was foreign, so foreign. It was nothing like anything Cloud had felt in—Gaia, he couldn’t remember how long. He whimpered, pressing closer, instinctively knowing it was coming from Zack. He could feel it at a base level, like a flavor, like some sort of signature, the way he knew instinctively whose location was whose as he felt them. He wanted more. Zack felt so good, a bright spot in what felt like the endless darkness of his years since he left Nibelheim. He needed more. He needed . Gods, it was addicting. 

 

The wound healed shut, and Cloud gave up on it easily, licking his lips. He barely had time to finish before he was pressing his mouth to Zack’s, smearing the blood there as Zack chuckled into his mouth. He could feel that joy flare higher. Yes. Yes. This was what he needed. 

 

He pushed Zack and followed him down, kissing him all the while. His hands buried in Zack’s hair, holding him steady and close as Cloud ground away on top of him. 

 

He wasn’t thinking. If he was, he’d be appalled at his behavior. This was no way for a Safeguard to act, all pushy and demanding and needy. He should be focused on making Zack feel as good as he could, on pleasing him. Except, in a way, he was. He wanted to stoke that fire in Zack hotter, as hot as it could get, so he could savor it second hand. 

 

He reached a hand between his legs and did his best to both fumble with Zack’s belt and fly without stopping the roll of his hips. He ended up smearing slick all over his own hand, but for Zack free. 

 

“Hold on—“ Zack said on a laugh. 

 

Please , Zack, please , I need—“  

 

He barely finished before he got Zack lined up and was sinking down. Zack didn’t protest any longer, just moaned into his mouth, and Cloud moaned back before kissing him again, much more sloppily this time. He rode Zack hard, taking him deep, occasionally just rolling his hips with Zack hilted inside him. He felt frantic. He felt desperate. 

 

He and Zack were in a feedback loop, of Zack filling with joy until it spilled over into Cloud, who filled with it as well, pouring it back into Zack, over and over, endless. The pleasure in their bodies heightened everything, and it was the only way Cloud understood how to cause anything that felt similar to Zack’s joy, so of course he pressed on with it. Neither was going to last very long when everything felt so good , inside and out. 

 

Cloud, especially, couldn’t last long. It had been far, far too long since he felt anything like this. This joy, this bliss was nothing he had known in so long, he had forgotten what it felt like. He felt drunk off it. It wasn’t long before he was coming so hard on Zack’s cock that his vision went white, his whole body trembling as Zack held him close. 

 

Zack wasn’t very far behind him, and the way Cloud clamped down on him was always going to spell the end for him. He thrust hard up into him as he came, moaning loudly into Cloud’s mouth. 

 

They came down together, panting, sharing breath. Eventually, Cloud pulled back, looking down at Zack in wonder. Zack smiled up at him, and Cloud could feel his simple, warm happiness filtering up into him. Zack brushed the hair out of his face, from where it was sticking to his damp brow. 

 

“You get it now?” Zack asked gently. 

 

And he did. He could feel Zack so potently, so clearly. If they felt what he did, all the time like this, no wonder they wanted him happy. Even if for only selfish reasons—it was self-preservation. 

 

He understood a little better, now, why Genesis might have panicked, feeling how Cloud felt, and seeing that he would hurt himself in any way at all. How could someone see the depth of that blackness in his chest and not worry that he’d take it further?

 

He softened. The joy dimmed. He felt Zack’s curiosity. 

 

“Yes,” he whispered. “I owe Genesis an apology.”

 

Zack smiled softly, and a little sadly. What Cloud felt from him was bittersweet. 

 

“You don’t. He shouldn’t have done that. But he might appreciate knowing you get it.”

 

Cloud nodded. Then Zack was reaching up, and pulling him down against his chest, his knot still locking them together. 

 

“In a minute, though,” Zack promised. “In a minute.”

Notes:

sorry for the whiplash!! recovery isn’t linear, sometimes things go two steps forward, one step back, so that they can go two steps forward again!

Chapter Text

Cloud and Zack laid there for what felt like years. 

 

Zack’s knot had long since gone down, but they hadn’t even separated enough for him to slip out of Cloud. Zack held Cloud, his head tucked beneath his chin, as Cloud buried his face in Zack’s neck. Zack’s hand carded through his hair, slowly working tangles free, and Cloud couldn’t even bring himself to be embarrassed about that. Zack was so clearly content, so clearly unbothered by the knots that Cloud found it hard to care himself. 

 

It was strange, how much it helped. He wasn’t second guessing anymore—there was no need. Why be suspicious of his motives and plans when he could feel the truth of how he felt? He didn’t have to worry about potential disapproval and its consequences, when he could feel that Zack was simply happy. 

 

It made him wonder. Were the rest like this, too? Had he really been worrying so much about nothing? But he couldn’t be sure of that, not until he could feel it for himself. And Zack had said they all wanted this, but he found that hard to believe. He’d found it hard to believe that Zack wanted this. Until anyone else asked for his bite, he would assume it was unwanted. But he still wondered. 

 

Zack purred for him, and Cloud relaxed almost dangerously against him. Only, it wasn’t dangerous at all. He had nothing he needed to hide, right now. Maybe Zack’s mood would change, and his strange good cheer would fade, but for now, things were safe. He’d be able to tell the second they weren’t. 

 

So, Cloud did something he knew was explicitly out of bounds. He purred, and didn’t try to keep it low enough that Zack would question what he heard. He was loud in his contentment, his chest vibrating against Zack’s. Zack had gasped softly at the sound, and Cloud could feel second hand how his heart swelled at it, his own mimicking the feeling. It really was okay. He was allowed to show his own feelings—at least with Zack, at least for now. His hand made lazy fists in the fabric of Zack’s shirt, needing the soft feeling of it against his skin. He nuzzled his face into Zack’s skin. He needed the softness, needed to feel his feelings echoed in his surroundings. It felt very much like the impulse to nest, that need for softness. He didn’t know what it said, that Zack was bringing that out in him. 

 

Zack had held him closer, and they lay together, purring in time, for what felt like ages. Cloud knew he needed to go apologize to Genesis, no matter what Zack had said, but it was so hard to tear himself away. 

 

“Zack,” he said, the word rippling with his purr. 

 

Zack let out a deep sound of questioning. 

 

“Genesis,” Cloud said, not wanting to explain more than that. He was enjoying finally purring too much to speak more than necessary. 

 

Zack sighed, but nodded. He gathered Cloud up, letting himself finally slip out, and shifted him into one arm, where he held Cloud beneath the knees. He did his fly with his free hand before grabbing a sheet and wrapping it around Cloud. 

 

“Good enough?”

 

Cloud sighed, and finally gave up on purring. Just because Zack had tolerated it, perhaps even enjoyed it strangely enough, did not mean the others would. He still had to behave—he couldn’t let this make him get lax about the rules. 

 

He nodded to Zack, pulling the sheet around his shoulders and holding it closed with one hand. He moved to get up, but Zack scooped him up fully and stood. Cloud huffed, but couldn’t bring himself to be irritated. 

 

“I can walk.”

 

“You just bonded me, let me be a little clingy.”

 

Cloud paused. He remembered aching for company after each bite. He remembered how it had only been Sephiroth who stayed. How even Zack had left, despite feeling his loneliness—to scold Angeal, it seemed, but it still meant he’d been absent. 

 

He wouldn’t do that to him. It had hurt , being left alone. He wouldn’t wish that on—well, nearly anyone; the worst could happen to Rufus and Cloud wouldn’t be moved. He certainly wouldn’t wish it on Zack , for many reasons. Selfishly, one of them was that he didn’t want to feel that second hand. Another was that he was still perfectly aware that orders were orders, and a bond-bite didn’t change that he needed to be obedient. This was what Zack wanted. Even if it wasn’t also what Cloud wanted—and it was—he would have indulged him. 

 

So Cloud settled against Zack’s chest, resting his cheek against it. He let him carry him out of the room and into the living room, where everyone was gathered around the television. Angeal and Sephiroth were sitting close on the couch, while Genesis huddled in an armchair by himself, looking prickly. Cloud immediately felt a spike of nerves, that he might be angry with Cloud, and shrank back against Zack’s chest. All eyes shot up to him in response to his mood, and he could see how Genesis softened. He felt Zack’s reassurance, his confidence that things would go fine. He decided to take some hope from that. He swallowed hard. 

 

Zack carried him to sit next to Sephiroth, and Cloud carefully tucked his feet up so he wouldn’t be touching Sephiroth unintentionally. His uncertainty ratcheted up a degree, and Zack held him closer. 

 

Before anyone could say anything, Cloud blurted, “I’m sorry, Genesis.”

 

Genesis blinked at him, clearly surprised. Cloud could feel Zack’s fond exasperation. 

 

“Whatever for?”

 

“I should have listened, and I shouldn’t have fought you.”

 

Genesis sighed, and said, “Cloud, I don’t need you to be perfectly obedient.”

 

“No, I mean—if I had listened, you wouldn’t have done that, right?”

 

Genesis paused. He looked at Cloud closely. 

 

“I would not have. I swear, it was only because I was afraid for you.”

 

“Because you could feel how I could, but you didn’t know what I was thinking?”

 

Genesis’s breath left him in a rush. He smiled gratefully. 

 

Yes .”

 

Cloud nodded, and said, “Then I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have forced your hand.”

 

Genesis’s smile turned sad, and he answered, “Cloud, I should apologize. I shouldn’t have forced you. I just—panicked.”

 

Cloud nodded readily. 

 

“I understand why. Thank you. For being concerned.”

 

Wasn’t that novel, in its own right?

 

Zack filled to the brim with hope. It was infectious, and Cloud felt himself dare to feel the same—just a little. He offered a small smile to Genesis, who smiled back at him. 

 

“You feel much better, now,” Sephiroth said, looking at Cloud. He put one hand on Cloud’s ankle, thumb rubbing the skin there soothingly. “May I ask why?”

 

Cloud opened his mouth to explain, but hesitated. He glanced up at Zack, who held him closer, grinning. 

 

“He bonded me,” Zack answered. 

 

Sephiroth hummed in acknowledgement, as Angeal nodded and Genesis sighed. 

 

“We agreed to wait ,” Genesis said. 

 

“Yeah, but it helped for him to know I can’t do what you did, anymore. And none of us are gonna do that again, right?”

 

“Of course,” Genesis said breezily, the others nodding. “But that doesn’t mean it wasn’t soon.”

 

“He’s happy, Gen, let it go,” Angeal said, leaning his cheek on his hand as he looked over at Cloud. Cloud offered him a shy smile in return. 

 

“Would you be amenable to bonding the rest of us soon?” Sephiroth asked. 

 

Cloud blinked. He gaped. 

 

They couldn’t be serious. 

 

In the gap he left, Genesis said, “What happened to not pushing him ?”

 

“I’m not,” Sephiroth argued. “I’m just asking.”

 

“I… you really want that? All of you?”

 

Sephiroth blinked back at him. 

 

“Of course.”

 

As Cloud looked around at them, Genesis and Angeal nodded as well. 

 

“But how will you explain it?” he asked, looking around at them, and up at Zack. 

 

“Explain what?” Zack asked. 

 

“People will see the new bite. They’ll guess where it came from. Does that not worry you?”

 

Zack shrugged and said, “Not really.”

 

“You aren’t a secret, Cloud,” Sephiroth added. 

 

“I should be,” Cloud said earnestly. “If people knew you treat me how you do—“

 

“Which is how?” Genesis asked. 

 

“Like—like I’m not what I am,” Cloud said, quietly, a little fearful to acknowledge it. It was only the surge of pride in Zack that gave him the confidence to continue. “No one will understand it. They’ll question you. This isn’t how things are done.”

 

“And if it was?” Zack asked. 

 

“If what was?” Cloud asked, his brow furrowing. 

 

“How things are done. The Turks have a Safeguard, Cloud, and she doesn’t live in the Tower. She doesn’t even wear a collar. This is our secret, mind you, but it’s true.”

 

Cloud narrowed his eyes in suspicion, but he could feel that Zack believed what he was saying. 

 

“How do you know that?”

 

“I met her.”

 

Why ?”

 

“Because she’s been in your shoes, and had some advice.”

 

Cloud shook his head and said, “Then she’s a secret—for good reason. I doubt she’s bonded the Turks. This is—insane. I don’t recommend we continue with this.”

 

“Do you regret bonding me, Cloud?” Zack asked, his voice soft. He could feel a hint of worry, of nervous fear. Cloud softened in return. 

 

No, I just—it isn't in your best interest. Everyone knows you’re—well, softhearted. You can get away with bonding with your poor little Safeguard. Sephiroth cannot.”

 

“I couldn’t care less what people think of my personal life,” Sephiroth said blithely. 

 

Cloud’s hands formed frustrated fists in the fabric of the sheet he wore. 

 

“You should. You’ll lose people’s respect.”

 

“I have no use for their respect—they’ll listen to me regardless.”

 

“You aren’t—“ Cloud let out a soft sound of frustration. “You aren't listening .”

 

“We’ll listen, Cloud,” Angeal said, his tone gentle. “Explain it to us.”

 

Cloud paused. He focused on Zack’s confidence, clouded as it was by his confusion. His hope. He really believed it would be okay. Cloud would have to take heart from that. 

 

“Safeguards are not people. We’re not even animals, to most people—just objects. Toys,” he said quietly. “To bond me is sensible. You put your mark on me, to claim me as your toy, and no one else’s. But to acknowledge an object as your equal—you lower yourself. People will think Zack did so out of pity. Angeal, maybe people will excuse, because Zack did so first. But Genesis, Sephiroth—no one will believe you didn’t know what you were doing. You can’t put yourself on even ground with me—Genesis especially. People ask enough questions of an omega First. This is a bad idea.”

 

It was a long, long speech for Cloud. As he finished, he wrapped himself tighter in the sheet and leaned closer to Zack for support. He couldn’t help the instinctive fear that he’d be punished for daring to lecture. It helped, how Zack held him tight, how he felt his surge of pride for so many words, how he kissed his hair. 

 

“You neglect to consider that neither Sephiroth or I give a damn what anyone thinks of us,” Genesis said, but he did so gently. 

 

Cloud’s brow drew together. 

 

“But no one will respect you.”

 

“So?” Genesis asked. “Darling, I have been dismissed from day one. If they decide not to respect me, I will show them how foolish they are. The difference is that now I have the rank to force them to do what I need from them. If they want to ignore me, and ignore a command from their superior officer, they will be court marshalled, and it will no longer be my problem.”

 

Cloud blinked. It did solve the practical problem. 

 

“But…”

 

“Cloud,” Sephiroth said gently. “When you have no power over yourself, and no one’s respect, that loss means a great deal. When you have power over yourself and most people who surround you, their respect means very little.”

 

Cloud shut his mouth. He looked down. Zack held him tighter. 

 

“We plan on giving as much of that back to you as we can,” Zack said. “Power over yourself—and over us, if you want it.”

 

Cloud looked up at him sharply. 

 

What?”

 

Zack grinned at him. He could feel his eager, proud confidence in counterpoint to his own nervous hesitance. 

 

“We care about you, and we trust you. You’re not gonna use anything against us, and we know that.”

 

Cloud knew that, but he didn’t know how they did. Many Safeguards would be quick to turn on the hand that fed them. That hand tended to strike as well, and they all knew it. Cloud had no interest in hurting people who were as kind to him, who were as tied to him as they were—but even before that, he wouldn’t have dared strike back. He didn’t doubt that, if Vincent had the means and knew he could get away with it, that he’d kill Hojo, who had bonded him but left him in the Department. It said something about their treatment of Cloud that, even if he had the chance and wouldn’t be caught, he wouldn’t take the opportunity. 

 

Still. He wondered if he was that transparent to them, or if they just had that little understanding of Safeguards. Perhaps both. 

 

“I wouldn’t,” Cloud agreed, needing to reinforce that truth, in case any of them were doubtful. “Even if I could, I wouldn’t want to.”

 

Genesis and Sephiroth softened as Angeal smiled and Zack kissed his hair, his chest full of Zack’s warmth. 

 

“We’ll prove we’re worth that,” Angeal said. 

 

“Once you bond us all, you’ll feel our intentions, and know you can trust us,” Sephiroth said. 

 

Cloud leaned against Zack and nodded. He wanted to make promises, that he already trusted them—because he was starting to. Until he did fully, though, he wouldn’t say what he didn’t mean. His hands twisted the sheet in his lap. 

 

“I still think this is a bad idea,” he whispered. 

 

“Let us deal with any potential fallout,” Sephiroth said, squeezing Cloud’s ankle lightly. “You have enough to worry about.”

 

Cloud wanted to argue. He had significantly less to worry about than he usually did, after all. But that was a worry, in itself. Adjusting to the relative absurdity of this place and these people, with their safety and their caring and their grand, grand promises. It was hard enough acknowledging that even was a worry—it seemed so paltry in comparison to what he was accustomed to. But clearly, by the emotional rollercoaster he’d been on, it was enough of a toll in and of itself. 

 

So he chewed at his lip and nodded. 

 

Zack slipped his hand around his waist and held him tight. 

 

“How about we do something easy?” Zack asked. “When’s the last time you watched TV?”

 

Cloud licked his lips, glancing over at the screen. 

 

“Never,” he admitted quietly. 

 

Sephiroth hummed, as Zack gaped, and Genesis and Angeal looked openly curious. 

 

“Not even once?” Genesis asked. 

 

“I’ve… caught glimpses when I wasn’t supposed to,” Cloud admitted nervously. “The Department doesn’t allow it.”

 

“And before then?” Genesis pressed. 

 

“I… we didn’t have a television.”

 

“Who was ‘we?’” Angeal asked softly. 

 

Cloud looked down at his lap, then. 

 

“We aren’t supposed to talk about life before the Department.”

 

“You don’t have to, if you don’t want to,” Angeal promised. “But you can, if you’d like.”

 

Cloud hesitated. He hadn’t talked about his mother since he left Nibelheim, not really. In rare bursts, where he spat about her in rage to the people who had taken him away, which he was always punished for. But not sincerely. Not in any way that mattered. There was no one who had wanted to listen. 

 

“My mother and I,” Cloud said, softly, realizing his silence on the subject was eating at him like moths through a curtain. And if they were safe enough, if Zack was safe enough to bond, they were safe enough to listen. 

 

“What happened?” Zack whispered. Cloud could feel his concern radiating in his own chest. 

 

“We tried,” Cloud said. “We tried, but we were poor. I left school young—before I learned to read. I had to help my mother. We lived mostly off the land, and what little my mother could earn. But the winters are hard, there. There came a point where the options ran out. She thought that, if I was with Shinra, at least they’d feed me, and I wouldn’t freeze. Better this than death.”

 

That thought had been the only thing that kept him from giving up, some days. That he didn’t want to make it all in vain. That, if his mother had no choice but to sacrifice him, at least he could honor her doing her best by him. However bad it might be. 

 

Zack held him close, and Cloud realized with no small horror that his eyes were full of standing tears. He blinked rapidly, dashing away what ran down his cheeks. He sniffled. He could feel Zack’s heart break for him. 

 

“Thank you for telling us,” Angeal said. Cloud stared at his lap and nodded. “Have you ever heard from her?”

 

Cloud laughed humorlessly. 

 

“How? Safeguards can’t take PHS calls.”

 

“And you can’t read letters,” Angeal muttered. 

 

“Even if I could, I doubt they’d have been given to me.”

 

“Does she have a PHS?” Sephiroth asked. 

 

Cloud shook his head and said, “No one there does. There’s one for the whole town.”

 

“Do you know the number?”

 

Cloud looked up at him, his brow furrowing. 

 

“Yes. Why?”

 

“Would you like to call?”

 

Cloud’s jaw dropped. He stared at Sephiroth, confused and shocked. 

 

“You’d—you’d let me?”

 

Sephiroth nodded easily, pulling his PHS out from his pocket. 

 

“Tell me the number. I’ll dial and ask for her—they’ll hurry to find her, if it’s me. Then I’ll pass you the PHS.”

 

Cloud stared at him. He muttered the number, still numb with disbelief. Yet, somehow, he watched Sephiroth press numbers as he said them and hold the device to his ear easily. 

 

“Hello. With whom am I speaking? Hello, Mayor Lockhart, this is Sephiroth of the Shinra Company. I would like to speak with the mother of a boy named Cloud. It’s urgent. Yes, I’ll hold.”

 

Cloud wrung the blanket between his hands, his heart in his throat, his pulse in his ears. He couldn’t believe this was happening. Was it some sort of prank? But how would Sephiroth know the mayor’s name? He

hadn’t even said what town he was from, he couldn’t have guessed. It had to be real. Oh gods, it was real. What was he going to say ?

 

“Hello? Claudia, it’s nice to meet you.” Claudia , gods, it really was her! “I have your son here with me. Yes, he’s quite alright. He’d like to speak to you. Yes, of course. One moment.”

 

Sephiroth held the PHS out, and Cloud stared at it, as if it were a viper. 

 

“You can take the call in your room, if you’d rather,” Sephiroth said, still holding the PHS out. 

 

Cloud reached out with hesitant, trembling hands and took the PHS. He held it up to his ear with one hand and held his sheet closed with the other as he stood, walking away with his knees knocking. 

 

“Mama?” he whispered. 

 

Stormcloud,” she said in Old Nibel, the language they had spoken at home. He hadn’t heard it since, no one had called him that since. “ Stormcloud, it’s really you?

 

Cloud’s breath hitched as he pulled it in sharp. He entered his room and shut the door behind him. 

 

It’s me, Mama, ” he answered in the same language. 

 

Gods, baby, what’s happened? I haven’t heard a thing, I didn’t know if you were safe, or alive, or—“

 

I’m safe now, Mama ,” and it was so much easier to say that to her, than it was to himself. “I wasn’t always, but I am now.”

 

Not always? Good gods, baby, what did I send you into?”

 

“It’s okay, Mama. I ate. I was warm. I’m here now.”

 

“But were you safe?”

 

Cloud’s breath hitched again. He huffed out a shivering laugh, and realized he was crying again. 

 

“No, Ma, not even a little bit.”

 

“Oh sweetheart, what did they do to you?”

 

“Too much. You don’t want to know it, and I don’t want to say it. We could both be in a lot of trouble, if anyone knows you know.”

 

“But Stormcloud—“

 

“No,” he insisted. “No, I didn’t do all of it just to throw it away. We ate. We were warm. That’s what matters. You are okay, right?”

 

“Baby, I’m fine. I’ve been fine this whole time. You’ve been my worry since you walked out of my sight.”

 

Cloud sighed heavily, leaning against the wall. He bowed his head and nodded. 

 

“Good. If I was your biggest worry, things couldn’t have been too bad.”

 

“You know how far I can stretch a gil.”

 

Cloud laughed, and it felt like an age-old knot coming loose in his chest. 

 

“I do. I’m glad you’re okay, Mama.”

 

“You said you’re safe now, at least?”

 

“I… I think so. Yeah.”

 

“With Sephiroth?”

 

Cloud laughed, rubbing the tears from his cheeks. 

 

I didn’t expect it either. But he’s kind. Him and his pack, they’re all—very, very kind.”

 

“You trust them?”

 

“I think I’m starting to.”

 

“It’s those Firsts?”

 

“Yeah. They’re not how I expected—in a good way. Ma, I… I care about them. That scares me.”

 

“Caring about anyone is scary, Stormcloud. But, sometimes, it’s worth it. They end up worth your whole world. You’re that, to me.”

 

Cloud sniffled and laughed, as if it were a joke. 

 

Ma, please.”

 

“Stormcloud, I tried to sell myself first. They wouldn’t take me—wouldn’t say why. I think I was too old. They only wanted you, and I—I just wanted you alive, baby.”

 

Cloud’s heart seized. He’d never known. He’d never known. He had assumed, all these years, that it was just easier, but she’d—she had tried. She would have given herself up for him. She really did her best to help. 

 

I love you, Mama.”

 

“I love you too, Stormcloud. To the end of time.”

 

“To the end of time,” he whispered back. 

 

“Listen to me, baby, before we run out of minutes here. If these Firsts matter to you, if they fill your heart, let them be your hearth. Something has to keep you warm in the cold up there. There is no home without a hearth—remember that.”

 

It was an old Nibel saying, that there was no home without a hearth. Four walls and a roof were not enough to keep someone alive in the winters there. The hearth was a necessity. The hearth was where family gathered—it represented the family. The hearth brought warmth to your life; it was what you lived for, in the end. 

 

Cloud was terrified to realize that they had become his hearth, without him even realizing it. 

 

“Oh, no,” he whispered. 

 

Claudia chuckled on the other line. 

 

“Have they been warming your bones longer than you knew?”

 

“Ma, they can’t—they can’t be my hearth.”

 

“Why not? You said they were safe.”

 

“Because we’re not the same.”

 

“We don’t choose our hearths, Stormcloud. Sometimes it’s ‘any shelter in a storm.’ And then they shelter us for longer than we expect, and you realize they became your hearth before you knew what was happening.”

 

“But Ma—“

 

“Don’t ‘but Ma’ me. You didn’t call me after all these years to argue, did you?”

 

“I didn’t call for a lecture, either ,” Cloud grumbled. 

 

Claudia laughed brightly and said, “ There’s my boy.”

 

Cloud felt ice wash through him. Because that sounded dangerously close to who he was before reconditioning. Nevermind that his mother was safe, and clearly appreciated it. What if that attitude stuck around after this call?

 

But wasn’t that what the pack wanted?

 

Cloud rubbed his brow, feeling a headache coming on. 

 

“Ma, I’ll let you go before the line cuts out.”

 

“Don’t avoid me because I’m right.”

 

“I’m not,” Cloud said, laughing in spite of himself. “You’ve just given me a lot to think about.”

 

“Go sit fireside, then.”

 

Cloud swallowed. He did not need her telling him to go be with his hearth, thank you. 

 

“I’ll try to call again.”

 

“You better. Be well, Stormcloud.”

 

“You too, Ma. Bye.”

 

Cloud pulled the device from his ear, and looked down. He realized he had no idea how to turn it off, so he just held it gently as he paused, taking a breath. 

 

He was in so much deeper than he thought. 

 

There was time to think about that later. For now, he had to go give the PHS back. He sniffed, drying his face on the sheet. He then went back outside to find that they were all watching TV, fully giving him his privacy. That meant very much to him—he had expected them to eavesdrop, despite any language barriers. He wasn’t used to being afforded privacy. 

 

Maybe he should start expecting these little acts of kindness. 

 

Maybe they were a safe hearth. 

 

“My lap’s cold,” Zack called, looking up at him with a pout. Cloud could feel his good cheer, his hope, and his faint worry. 

 

Cloud shuffled over, holding the PHS out to Sephiroth, who took it and pocketed it as Zack dragged him back into his lap. This time, Sephiroth encouraged him to drape his legs over his lap. He felt like a burden, and very much in the way, like this. But whatever they wanted was what he would do. 

 

“How’s your mom?” Zack asked, as Angeal muted the television. 

 

“She’s well,” Cloud said, fiddling with the edge of his sheet. He pointedly did not mention that she still had a knack for dropping unwanted truths. “Thank you, for that. It means a lot to me.”

 

“Ask any time you want to talk to her,” Sephiroth said. “We can all call for you.”

 

Cloud shook his head and said, “The line there is communal, and doesn’t have many minutes. I couldn’t call very often, even if I wanted to.”

 

“We ought to just buy her a PHS,” Genesis said, tapping his foot in the air. “It would make everything much easier.”

 

Cloud’s eyes widened. That was a lot of gil to spend on him. 

 

“That isn’t necessary.”

 

“Perhaps not, but I think we’d like to,” Genesis said, and as he glanced around at everyone, their heads all nodded. 

 

“You oughta be able to talk to your mom when you want!” Zack said. 

 

“You’ve been separated long enough,” Angeal added. 

 

Cloud wrung the sheet in his hands and chewed his lip, trying to fight how his heart swelled and failing. 

 

Maybe it really would be safe, to have them as his hearth. 

 

“What are you watching?” Cloud asked in a small voice. 

 

Zack launched into an explanation, running through the plot and the characters, pointing things out on screen as it was unmuted. 

 

Cloud did his level best to focus on the TV, and with some time, was sucked right in. It was easy, when it was such a marvel to him. The colored pictures moving, the voices coming through—it was all new. 

 

It was also much easier to think about than any revelations his mother had dropped. 

Chapter 22

Notes:

cw for verse-typical sexual violence. I’d technically call this extreme dubcon, but it’s noncon adjacent, so please be mindful! if you’d
rather skip that scene, stop reading when Cloud gets to the Department. I’ll include a brief summary at the end so you get the gist of what happened!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The plan was simple. 

 

Cloud’s chip had been reprogrammed before Sephiroth even hung up on the call requesting it. He was allowed the whole Tower now—they had all agreed it would be an easier selling point than jumping to all of Midgar. Besides, Cloud didn’t feel like he was ready for that. 

 

So, with his chip reprogrammed, it was easy. Vincent would come up to the den to visit, so they could speak privately, and then Cloud would walk him back down to the Department, so he could stretch his legs. 

 

It was so simple. Cloud felt almost confident, for once. There were a limited number of variables. Only slight things could go wrong. He was only going places he was familiar with, with people he knew. He was relaxed when the day came. Excited, even. 

 

Cloud was sitting with Angeal when the doorbell rang. He had been trying to get more accustomed to not just staying in his room. He was allowed the whole apartment, and if he was truly going to trust these people, he needed to take some liberties. To prove to himself that he wouldn’t be punished for them. So when Angeal asked if he wanted to join him watching a movie that morning, Cloud had agreed. His endless fascination with the television helped relax him. He couldn’t focus on how the pack might react when he was distracted by the lights and sounds. 

 

Soon enough, there was a knock on the door. Cloud jumped and whipped his head around, but Angeal just calmly paused the movie. He used his arm around Cloud’s shoulders to gently pull him to standing before leading him over to the door. It was only there that he dropped his arm. Cloud adjusted the short, powder blue dress he was wearing and pulled his hair over his one shoulder to drape down his front. He nodded at Angeal, who nodded back, before opening the door. 

 

Vincent stood on the other side of the door, his hands clasped in front of himself. Angeal took a closer look at him this time, with the new context of him as Cloud’s friend, with Angeal being much closer to Cloud than he had been. 

 

Vincent, at first glance, looked very omega. He had long hair, neatly kept in a ponytail behind his head, and a lean frame. But combat experience told Angeal he was simply built for speed. He could tell from his scent that he was an alpha despite any appearances. Besides, he knew the Safeguard Department better now, and understood that no omega Safeguard would be in pants to walk around the Tower, no matter how tight. 

 

Alpha or not, Vincent was still every inch a Safeguard. He bowed to Angeal respectfully and waited outside until Angeal stepped back and gestured him in. 

 

“You’ve got this, Cloud?” Angeal asked. 

 

“I think so.”

 

“Okay. I’ll put on something else so we can finish the movie together.”

 

Angeal went back to the couch, unperturbed by the way Vincent had looked at him sharply for the words. Vincent then looked just as sharply at Cloud, because he was perfectly aware that Safeguards were not allowed to watch television. Cloud smiled a little, something that used to be so rare, and then nodded into the den. He led the way, Vincent trailing at his heels as they wound deeper into the den. 

 

Cloud took them to his favorite room, knowing Vincent would appreciate it as much as he did. Vincent’s eyes widened at the window, despite having access to them more readily with his freedom to move about the Tower. He looked intently outside, and at the plants. Cloud went and sat primly on the couch by the sill. 

 

“There are no bugs here,” Cloud informed Vincent. “Everyone is out but Angeal, who is watching a movie on the other side of the den. We can talk freely here.”

 

Vincent’s eyes darted around the room, clearly listening for bugs. They always gave off a faint whine, and Vincent was certainly enhanced enough to hear it. 

 

Eventually, he said, “You saw them leave?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“How do we know Angeal won’t eavesdrop?”

 

“He bonded me—I know where he is. If he gets close, I’ll tell you.”

 

Vincent paused, considering. Then he went and sat gingerly on the couch. He looked Cloud up and down. 

 

“You look different.”

 

Cloud blinked. He offered a small smile. 

 

“I feel different.”

 

“They seem… lenient, here. The window. The television.”

 

“They weren’t always. They’ve come around.”

 

“What changed? Can you trust it?”

 

“I… think so. It was Genesis. He was upset about me coming here. He came around, and brought the rest with him.”

 

“Can you trust they won’t change again?”

 

“Zack asked me to bond him back.”

 

Vincent blinked. He looked at Cloud with raised eyebrows. 

 

“Did you?”

 

“I did. He wanted it. He said he was sure.”

 

“That’s foolish of him.”

 

“I know. He can get away with it, make excuses. The others say they want the same, though.”

 

“Sephiroth and Genesis will have no excuses to make. That would be very unwise.”

 

“I told them that.”

 

“And they said?”

 

Cloud paused. He looked down at his hands. He smoothed his skirt. 

 

“They said they don’t care. They seem much more concerned about what happens inside the pack than out of it.”

 

Vincent’s brow furrowed. 

 

“What does it matter, what happens inside the pack? That has nothing to do with you.”

 

Cloud smiled softly. It was strange, now, to hear his own thoughts echoed back to him. 

 

“They say I’m a part of it. Angeal called me his mate.”

 

Cloud had to fight the urge to puff up in pride, which he knew was foolish. Especially with how he expected the soft, sad look on Vincent’s face. 

 

“Cloud, you know you can’t trust that. You aren’t his mate.”

 

Cloud smiled again, tilting his head as he shrugged. 

 

“I told him that. He insisted.”

 

“He can insist all he likes. That won’t make you equals.”

 

“Not outside the den, maybe. But inside it—why not? If they want that, why not?”

 

Vincent looked at him sadly. With pity. 

 

“Cloud. You know better than that. They don’t want that.”

 

Cloud shook his head and said, “That’s what I thought, but Vincent, I can feel Zack now. He means what he says. He’s so hopeful about this turning out.”

 

“He can hope for what he wants. That doesn’t take the collar from your neck.”

 

“They’re going to remove it.”

 

“... They what?”

 

Cloud smiled a little, hands making fists in his skirt. 

 

“They’re going to take it off. They just need to talk Shinra around.”

 

Vincent paused. He sighed. He reached over and carefully took one of Cloud’s hands in both of his. 

 

“Cloud,” he said. “I know how sorely you’re aching for hope. We all are. We have been for a long time. But this is fairytale-talk. Fantasy. They’re never going to make you their equal. They’re never going to take off your collar.”

 

Cloud sucked in a deep breath. He had known this was coming. The reality check. Because life here, these days, did feel like a fairytale. But he still had hope that it might be real. 

 

“Then why did Zack bond me? Why did they reprogram my chip to let me out around the Tower?”

 

Vincent paused, holding Cloud’s hand tighter. 

 

“I don’t know. I don’t pretend to know. Maybe to fool you. Maybe to ease their consciences about what they won’t give you. All I know is that this isn’t how Safeguards are treated. This isn’t the way of things.”

 

“Vincent, they let me talk to my mother. They’re going to buy her a PHS so we can talk anytime.”

 

Vincent shook his head sadly. 

 

“I don’t know why they’re making these promises, or giving you these kindnesses. I only know that the other shoe will drop. And it will only be harder to bear with your hopes high.”

 

Cloud paused. He swallowed. He looked down at their hands. 

 

“Maybe,” he said slowly. “Maybe you’re right. But Vincent, I’m tired . Maybe it’s foolish to walk into whatever they might spring blind and hopeful, but I’d rather do that. I’d rather the shoe drop when I finally stop expecting it, then live forever in fear of something that isn’t coming.”

 

“Cloud, I don’t think that’s wise. It could destroy you.”

 

“I’m long overdue to be destroyed. It would be about time.”

 

Vincent huffed a laugh and Cloud smiled. He missed Safeguard gallows-humor. 

 

“As you’d like, then. Tell me all about it—your knights in shining armor. And I’ll tell you what you’ve missed.”

 

So Cloud did. He explained the details of what life had been like here, start to finish, and Vincent caught him up on what had been happening in the Safeguard Department. It was nothing particularly surprising, all standard fare—broken bones and trips to Medical and failed IUDs resulting in pregnancies. Still, it was nice to know what Vincent had been dealing with. 

 

It felt like no time at all had passed before the sun had set, even though Cloud had been keeping an eye on it. Still, the other members of the pack were due home soon, and Cloud had to get Vincent back. 

 

Angeal said goodbye to them, waving lazily and dismissing Vincent when Cloud politely reminded him to. Angeal reminded Cloud that he’d be here waiting for him when he got home, and to have a nice walk. 

 

Cloud showed Vincent out of the den, but had to dare himself to take the final step. Some part of him still expected to drop to the ground, paralyzed by the chip, as soon as he did. Maybe that was Vincent’s reality check in his ear, though, because he left the den just fine. He took a deep breath then, and smiled at Vincent, who was watching him closely. Vincent nodded at him and began leading the way back to the Department. Not because Cloud didn’t know how to get there, but because, between Safeguards, alphas always had rank. After so long in the Department’s tender care, it was natural to fall in step behind Vincent. They were in public, after all. Maybe the floor was empty, but there were still cameras, and who knew who might be watching?

 

The walk down to the Department was unremarkable, but nice. So nice. It wasn’t quite like being outside, but it almost was. Cloud had been confined to the apartment for so long, and the Department before that. Last time he walked the halls it was to get up to the den, and he had been filled with dread. This was infinitely more pleasant. He felt lighter, almost buoyant. It was like the first time he found the room with the window. It tastes sweet, like freedom on his tongue. 

 

Even coming back to the Department was nice, in a way. A familiar space, with familiar faces, that he was no longer bound to. He greeted those Safeguards both friendly and less as he passed through the Department, walking Vincent back to his room. As always, they said goodbye without words. A simple nod of the head, and Vincent was closing the door, no doubt to get ready for a few last appointments before things slowed for the night. 

 

Cloud turned to leave, but barely got halfway down the hall before some SOLDIER Third angled his way. Cloud paused, uncertain of what was happening. He was easy to recognize. Surely people knew who he belonged to? It was far from uncommon for a Safeguard to be put to work in a hallway in the Department, but he didn’t work here, anymore. 

 

Still, when the SOLDIER got close, Cloud responded on instinct. He backed away, until his back hit the wall. The SOLDIER crowded in close. 

 

But Cloud had to try. He didn’t know what the pack would think, if someone else used him. Surely they would hold him responsible. Surely they’d be infuriated with him. 

 

“I belong to the Firsts,” Cloud said, as the SOLDIER leaned down to breathe in what wafted from his scent gland. 

 

“I know. That little Shinra omega, right?”

 

Cloud swallowed. 

 

“I’m not a part of the Department anymore.”

 

The SOLDIER hooked a finger through the ring on his collar and tugged, forcing Cloud to lean forward. He swallowed hard. 

 

“This says otherwise.”

 

Before Cloud could try again to get his point across, the SOLDIER was spinning him by the shoulders, shoving him face-first into the wall. Cloud caught himself with his hands, but was pressed tight enough to the wall by the body behind him, his cheek against the wall. He felt rough hands tilt his hips to pop his ass out and flip his skirt up over it. His panties were yanked down. Cloud swallowed hard and shut his eyes. 

 

And then he just let everything go. 

 

This was how things were, after all. This was the way of things. Vincent had tried to convince him, tried to remind him, and he hadn’t listened. He’d been cocky. Arrogant. He’d been so sure that nothing would go wrong. Foolish of him. Things always went wrong. Shoes always dropped. And maybe this wasn’t the pack turning against him, but it wasn’t great either. 

 

Once, this had been so routine. Endless days full of nothing but this. He’d used to lube his pussy at every given opportunity, just in case this happened. In case he was shoved against a wall and taken by some SOLDIER, who shoved his cock in with no care about Cloud’s needs or comfort. 

 

Now, though, he wasn’t lubed, and it was not pleasant. He couldn’t help but remember his last time with Zack. How he had been so desperate for it, how he’d been full to bursting with joy, how needy he’d been for closeness. This wasn’t that. 

 

This was reality settling like an uncomfortable shroud around his shoulders. This was what he’d been deluding himself about. This had always been possible, the second he stepped out of the safety of pack territory. The pack could keep him safe—their names could not. Not while he still wore the collar. Certainly not while he was in the Department. This had been so foolish. Blindingly arrogant. Brazen. Who did he think he was? That he could waltz in here, wearing his collar, and this wouldn’t happen? He knew better. He knew. He had just deluded himself into thinking that just because the pack wouldn’t do this to him, no one else would anymore. Stupid. Stupid. 

 

He didn’t fight. He didn’t flail about or struggle. He did what any Safeguard would do. He spread his legs wider and sighed, relaxing against the wall to wait it out. Each thrust pressed him harder to the wall. He wondered if his cheek would be bruised from bouncing off the drywall. Then a hand was in his hair, rumpling it, pressing him harder to the wall. Well, at least there wasn’t an impact this way. He heard the grunting pick up. Maybe this alpha was almost done with him. He hoped he didn’t knot him. He didn’t want to spend that long down here. There would be questions already, with how long he was taking. 

 

Foolish of him to hope. The alpha grabbed him by the hips and yanked him back onto his knot with a curse. 

 

“Yeah, take my pups.”

 

Cloud fought the urge to sigh. He wasn’t going to get pregnant, and they both knew it. Still, he could feel the hot rush of cum inside him as the SOLDIER ground his knot in and out as far as it would go, tugging the edge of Cloud’s hole until it hurt before pressing back in. He grabbed Cloud by the back of the head and pressed his face to the wall again. Cloud let him, exasperated but resigned. He stood there, shifting from foot to foot, waiting for the SOLDIER’s knot to go down. 

 

Except the alpha ripped it free, when he was bored. Cloud hissed sharply from between his teeth, knowing something tore. The SOLDIER slapped his ass, pulled his panties back up, flipped his skirt down, and then walked deeper into the Department, where he likely had a proper Safeguard appointment waiting. Cloud was just a warm up. 

 

Cloud sighed, adjusting his clothes and fixing his hair. His panties were going to be full of cum and blood. He’d have to go to his room to change. Maybe shower. Hopefully he’d get there before the others caught the scent of the SOLDIER on him, before they realized what had taken him so long. He didn’t want to know how angry they were going to be at him. 

 

He hurried back up to the floor, going as fast as he reasonably could. He was not stopped a second time, Though he could feel that his panties were soaked. Something was leaking down his thighs, smearing between them, and he could only tug his skirt further down and pray no one noticed. 

 

He got up to the den fine and knocked quickly on the door. Sephiroth opened it, and Cloud quickly ducked under his arm inside. 

 

“How was—“

 

Cloud moved to hurry to his room without a word, but Sephiroth caught his arm. Cloud glanced back at him, his panic thinly veiled. Not veiled at all, really, considering Sephiroth could feel it. He didn’t dare pull his arm away to run, but—Sephiroth had a furrowed brow, opened his mouth to say something—then paused. He sniffed at the air. He leaned closer and sniffed at Cloud, who shrank back, but still didn’t dare pull his arm away. 

 

“What happened?” Sephiroth asked, his face dark and tone stormy. The television, which had been playing in the background, went mute. He could feel the other three, now, on the couch, presumably watching. He could feel Zack’s concern and confusion. 

 

“Nothing happened. I just need to go.”

 

“I can smell it on you. What happened?”

 

Cloud swallowed as Zack asked, “Smell what?”

 

“Blood and semen,” Sephiroth answered. “So I ask again. What happened ?”

 

The room fell deathly silent. Cloud’s pulse raced beneath his skin. They all knew what happened. They had to. Why did he have to say it?

 

But he was asked a question, so he had to answer. 

 

“A SOLDIER stopped me in the Department.”

 

There was a sound of outrage from Genesis and Zack. 

 

“And people just let that happen?” Zack asked. 

 

“That’s normal, there,” Cloud explained. 

 

“What was the point of our contract if this can still happen?” Genesis snapped. 

 

Cloud swallowed nervously. 

 

“There are other bonded Safeguards. Frequent customers would think nothing of it.”

 

Genesis jumped to his feet. 

 

“I’m going to talk to Rufus,” he declared. “This cannot stand.”

 

“What?” Cloud breathed. He rushed over to grab Genesis’s wrist as he made to pass him, nearly pulling himself free from Sephiroth in the process, but not quite. “No, you can’t.

 

“Whyever not?”

 

“Because he’ll think I complained, or protested. I didn’t. I didn’t. I’m not ungrateful.”

 

Genesis looked down at him sharply. 

 

“You should be ungrateful! I do not believe for a second that you wanted that!”

 

“What I want doesn’t matter! I don’t get to say no, Genesis. Please . Things will be bad if he thinks I did. Even if he just thinks I complained, things will be bad.”

 

“You are under our protection now, Cloud,” Sephiroth said. 

 

“That won’t stop Rufus. I’ll just disappear to somewhere far away where you’ll never find me again. So please . It was just one SOLDIER. Just one time. It doesn’t matter. I don’t mind. Please .”

 

Genesis paused. He raised a hand, stroking his knuckles over Cloud’s sore, faintly flushed cheek. Cloud stared up at him desperately, praying he understood. 

 

“Alright,” Genesis said softly. “Because you have been through too much. Not because I approve of what happened.”

 

Thank you ,” Cloud said, his breath leaving him in a rush. “Thank you so much. I’m so grateful.”

 

Genesis’s eyes turned sad. 

 

“Why don’t you go shower? You’ll feel better, after.”

 

Cloud swallowed. He nodded, releasing Genesis’s wrist as Sephiroth released his own. He straightened his skirt and, chewing on his lip all the while, went back to his room to shower. He sat there, on the shower floor, letting the water run over him, for a very, very long time. 

Notes:

Vincent comes to visit Cloud. They talk about what their respective lives have been like since Cloud left the Department. Vincent warns Cloud that things will inevitably go wrong with the Firsts. Cloud walks Vincent down to the Department to stretch his legs as his chips has been reprogrammed. On his way out, a SOLDIER takes advantage of his trained inability to say no. Cloud fears the Firsts will be angry, but they are more angry that this was allowed than angry with him. Genesis tries to go talk to Rufus about it, but Cloud stops him out of fear. Cloud goes to shower.

Chapter Text

Cloud sat on the edge of his bed, thinking and chewing his lip. 

 

Because, honestly, he didn’t feel great right now. In the Department, it had felt like a slap in the face before everything crumbled into terrible familiarity around him. It had been a rude awakening, but in the heat of the moment, it just felt so normal that he had been more resigned than upset. He had spent plenty of time in this den, wishing for the devil he knew—and he had gotten just that. When he had, it hadn’t quite been comforting , the way he expected, but comfortable. He had been more concerned about practicalities—whether the alpha would knot him, whether the pack would realize what had happened, whether the scent would be noticeable—than what he was feeling. 

 

And then he had gotten back, and their reaction had not been what he was expecting. He had thought they would be angry with him, not for him. He had been so sure they’d be furious their omega was used by someone outside the pack. He was still trying to figure out what, exactly, they were so upset about, since it hadn’t been a territorial response. It almost seemed like they were upset that someone used him when he didn’t want it. 

 

But that couldn’t be it. That was the whole point of the Department. Safeguards did not have to be wooed, or persuaded. Their consent was inherent, an ingrained part of them, like the barcode tattooed on their wrists. They were unable to decline. And Cloud had been a Safeguard, walking the halls of the Department. His consent, too, was inherent. Everyone could see as much at a glance by the collar around his neck. 

 

Cloud did not fault that SOLDIER Third. Cloud may have gotten some strange ideas about his own status, from spending so much time in this den. He had forgotten that the rules here did not extend outside the den walls. Contract or no, when he was in the Department, he was just like any other Safeguard, and of course he would be treated as such. It was an oversight on his part to expect anything else—he never should have even protested when that alpha approached him. 

 

Really, he owed that alpha his gratitude. It was a reality check he had sorely needed—one Vincent had tried to give him that morning. He had been forgetting his place, too swept up in this pack’s strange ideas. He remembered, now, how the rest of the world saw him. He could make appropriate plans from now on. If he left the den, he would be sure to steer clear of the Department, unless accompanied by the pack. The rest of the Tower should be fine—actual usage of Safeguards was confined to the Department floor. While it wasn’t unheard of for this rule to be broken, if he stuck to populated areas, he should be okay. 

 

It did not upset him, how the rest of Shinra saw him. He knew what he was. He knew his place. He knew that the pack did not necessarily agree, but he saw himself much the way the rest of Shinra did. That reality check was mostly preaching to the choir—it hadn’t told him anything he didn’t already know. It was not new information, so much as a reminder. It was easy for Cloud to settle back into the truth. 

 

He would just have to keep things separate. He could be who the pack wanted him to be, within the den. He could have the privileges they allowed, all the kindness and absurd niceties, but those stayed in this space. When he stepped out the front door, he eschewed all of it. Even if they took off his collar, he was still easily recognizable, and there was no way to remove the barcode from his wrist. He would always be a Safeguard. There was no way to undo that. But that was fine—he was aware, again, and could compensate appropriately. This was more a practical issue than an emotional one. 

 

So why did the pack think so differently about it? What had they been upset about? Why had Genesis thought that it mattered if he wanted it? Did this come back to the consent issues Zack had been so hung up about? He had thought that was some idiosyncrasy of Zack’s , not that people actually considered Safeguard consent. 

 

Maybe he’d had the right of it to begin with. Maybe they were being territorial. Maybe it really was just that they didn’t want to share him. That certainly made much more sense. Maybe that was why they wanted to speak to Rufus? Did they think it went against the contract? That what they agreed to hadn’t been upheld, promises made by the contract then broken? Cloud couldn’t be sure if the contract hadn’t been broken. He didn’t remember a clause that forbade others from using him, but then, Rufus hadn’t shared the clause that Shinra could reclaim him, so that didn’t mean it wasn’t there. 

 

Either way. The pack’s reaction was confusing—and continued to be. Because he could feel Zack still, his barely contained anger, and outrage, and sadness. He heard raised voices, though he couldn’t make them out. It was half the reason he had sulked in the shower so long. Part of the sulking had been that he just needed a minute to get over the fact that he’d been mistaken about his own safety and to move on from the loss of that security. But that had come quickly, as it had all been so familiar and, on some level, expected. The rest of the sulking had been because he could feel how truly upset Zack was, and he just couldn’t fathom why . It made him think that he should be more upset than he was. 

 

Which left him feeling confused and shaken. It made him feel dumb, like there was something obvious he was missing. It was like when he was very young and the bullying had started, but he’d been too naive to know they were laughing at him, not with him. This felt exactly like the moment when he realized what was really happening, and he’d been filled with shame at his own stupidity. Only now, he didn’t even realize what he wasn’t seeing, and that just made him feel dumber. 

 

The shame made him want to hide in his room, but he wouldn’t understand what he wasn’t seeing that way. It would just make him feel worse. That was what got him up and moving, redressing in a simple black dress that would hide any potential bloodstains between his legs. There was a potion sitting on his dresser that someone had brought him, but it seemed like a waste. Alphas ripping their knots free was a routine occurrence—he didn’t like it, but he was used to it. It was nothing to waste curatives on. 

 

He went back out to the living room, listening to the raised voices as he went. 

 

“Well we can’t do nothing!” Genesis snapped. 

 

“I’m not saying we do nothing, Genesis, just that we need to be careful,” Angeal countered. 

 

“Fuck careful! He isn’t supposed to have to deal with this anymore!” Genesis argued. 

 

“What we do in our own home is our business, but what happens in the Department is Shinra’s,” Sephiroth said calmly. “I don’t know how well it will go over, trying to make changes.”

 

“We can’t actually change the Department, can we?” Zack said, sullen. 

 

“It’s very unlikely,” Sephiroth agreed. 

 

“Okay, so not the whole Department, but surely we can do something for him?”

 

At which point, Cloud was standing in the mouth of the hallway, his hands clasped before him as he watched the exchange with his brows furrowed. He hadn’t been planning on interrupting, but Sephiroth must have caught sight or smell of him, because he looked over. When he did, the others followed suit, even Genesis quieting when he looked at Cloud. 

 

“I thought you were going to let this go,” he said, baffled. 

 

Angeal patted his lap and gestured towards the couch with his head. He was sitting in the center of the sofa, with Zack on one side and Genesis on the other. Cloud followed the wordless order, settling himself in Angeal’s lap sitting sideways. Zack pulled his legs over his own lap while Genesis pressed close, nuzzling into his neck and touching his arm gently with one hand. 

 

“Why do you still smell like blood?” Genesis asked, ignoring Cloud’s statement. 

 

“I didn’t want to waste the potion,” Cloud explained. 

 

“It’s not a waste. You’re bleeding. You’re hurt .”

 

Cloud blinked. He didn’t see why that mattered. 

 

“I’m not bleeding very much anymore. It shouldn’t stain anything.”

 

“I don’t care about stains , I care that you’re hurt .”

 

Cloud tried to look at Genesis, but couldn’t manage very well, with how his face was hidden in Cloud’s neck. 

 

“It was just a knot pulled free. It’s not a big deal.”

 

Genesis growled into his neck as Zack cursed sharply, Cloud feeling Zack’s anger flare. 

 

That’s what happened? He couldn’t wait ? Or just not knot you to begin with?”

 

Cloud looked among them, confused about what the problem was. 

 

“I think he had an actual appointment to get to, of course he didn’t want to wait. And why wouldn’t he knot me? Doesn't it feel better?”

 

“He stopped you when he was on the way to an appointment ?” Zack asked in the same breath Angeal huffed, “That is no reason to knot someone if you can’t wait.”

 

Cloud felt his brow furrow. 

 

“He wanted a warm up, I’m sure.”

 

“A fucking warm up ,” Genesis hissed between growls. 

 

“I don’t—why does it matter?” Cloud asked. 

 

“He ripped his knot free for no reason ,” Angeal explained. 

 

Sephiroth just quietly cast a Cure on Cloud, tired of waiting for them all to make collective sense of each other. Cloud looked at him, confused, but Sephiroth just shook his head. Cloud pursed his lips. 

 

“There were reasons. It feels better to knot, and he had somewhere else to be, so he couldn’t wait. Of course he ripped it out.”

 

Genesis growled louder, and Cloud went stiff. He was having a very hard time reassuring himself that that anger wasn’t for him. He was aching to show his belly and bare his throat, but Genesis was holding him where he was. He swallowed hard instead. 

 

“Those are not acceptable reasons to hurt someone,” Sephiroth explained. 

 

Cloud glanced at him. He felt out of his depth. He felt stupid again, his stomach washing hot with shame for not understanding 

 

“I…” he started quietly, before swallowing, and trying again. “I don’t understand. That’s more than enough reason to do that to a Safeguard. It would have been perfectly fine, even if it was just a whim, and there were no reasons. Why are you all upset?”

 

Genesis pressed his face closer to Cloud’s throat as Angeal wrapped an arm around his waist and Zack clutched at his ankles. 

 

“Because it isn’t okay to hurt people without good reason.”

 

Cloud huffed a laugh as it clicked into place. 

 

“Is that what this is about? I’ve told you before, Safeguards aren’t people. Normal rules like that don’t apply to us.”

 

“They should,” Genesis grumbled. 

 

“Is that why you were upset about the SOLDIER stopping me in the first place? Because that’s not something you do to ‘people?’”

 

“Of course,” Angeal said. “I know you don’t like the word, but it was —“

 

No.” Cloud shifted, pulling himself more upright. If someone said the word ‘rape’ right now he might scream. “You all need to understand that just because you have strange ideas of Safeguards and personhood, does not mean anyone else does. I very much appreciate that you all seem to see me as something more than I am, but we all need to be aware of reality.”

 

“You are not a Safeguard anymore—that was the point of the contract,” Sephiroth said. 

 

Cloud huffed a laugh, mouth tilting up. 

 

“Is that what you think? That’s not true at all . I’m still a Safeguard—I’m just your Safeguard, now.”

 

“Well if you’re ours , then no one else should touch you,” Genesis grumbled. 

 

Cloud shrugged, settling back. 

 

“That’s different. It’s unprecedented—even owned Safeguards, as far as I know, are still open for use, especially in the Department. But if you want to be territorial, you could get away with it.”

 

Zack rubbed at his jaw, saying, “I don’t like phrasing it that way. It’s not because we’re territorial.”

 

Cloud sighed and said, “You may not like it, but that’s the only argument that will work. If you try to make the case that Safeguards, owned or not, shouldn’t be used, you’ll just be laughed at.”

 

“Do you remember what the SOLDIER looked like?” Sephiroth asked. “If we’re to set boundaries, he would be a good place to start.”

 

“He had his helmet on, and wasn’t one of my regulars—I didn’t recognize the scent. He was a Third.”

 

“Not much to go on,” Angeal said. “We’ll figure something out regardless.”

 

“You really don’t have to. I’ll just take the precautions I should have from the start.”

 

“Which are?” Genesis asked. 

 

“I won’t go to the Department without one of you present. The rest of the Tower ought to be fine, if I stay in populated areas.”

 

Genesis’s words rippled with a growl as he said, “Or, what, you’d be pinned to a wall in a stairwell or dark corner?”

 

“Uhm. Yes? It used to happen all the time, whenever I left the Department back when I was allowed.” When Genesis growled louder, Cloud sighed, saying, “I don’t understand why you all agreed to take me when the very concept of what a Safeguard is seems to upset you so much.”

 

There was an extended pause. Cloud looked around at them, blinking, not having expected it. 

 

“You, uhm, don’t have to tell me,” Cloud said slowly. “I wasn’t asking . Just saying that I don’t understand. But that’s normal, things aren’t usually explained to me.”

 

“You ought to know,” Sephiroth said on a sigh. “It was a selfish decision that impacted you greatly.”

 

“If I haven’t been obvious, I am glad you took the contract. I’m very grateful that you took me in. I want to be here.”

 

Sephiroth smiled a little, but sadly. 

 

“And we are glad to have you. But we did not do this for your sake, and we ought to be honest about that.” Sephiroth took a deep breath, and continued. “I have referenced, since you arrived, that I have been under Shinra’s thumb, much as you are.”

 

“Yes,” Cloud said slowly. 

 

“I was raised here. As you have been molded to be a perfect Safeguard, I was molded to be a perfect SOLDIER. This involved a great deal of scientific experimentation, to enhance me not only like the other SOLDIERs, but beyond that level. The experiments have continued long past the point where I left captivity. They offered to stop them, if we took you.”

 

Cloud blinked. 

 

“So they bribed you. You all made it sound like you were forced into it.”

 

“If you saw the state he was always in when he came back from the labs, you’d know there was no choice,” Genesis mumbled. 

 

“If Vincent were to be sent for reconditioning, and they gave you a chance to save him, would you do it?” Sephiroth said. 

 

“Of course,” Cloud blurted immediately. 

 

“I’m not saying the experiments were the same—I believe they were much easier.”

 

“Major surgery without anesthesia —“ Genesis snapped. 

 

“Is tame, compared to reconditioning,” Sephiroth finished easily. Genesis lifted his face to look at him skeptically. “If that is how far they went simply to learn more, consider the lengths they would go to when the goal is to break someone.”

 

Genesis scowled. He buried his face in Cloud’s neck again. Cloud, meanwhile, was looking at Sephiroth with doubt. 

 

Sephiroth continued, “I was willing to pass on the offer, especially considering how much it upset Genesis—I’m sure you remember. But the others were quite insistent. I will say, it’s incredibly relieving to me, to know you want to be here. If asked again to sign, knowing what you do now, would you do it?”

 

“Yes,” Cloud confessed easily, without thought. 

 

Sephiroth smiled a little wider, then. 

 

“In that case, I’m glad we all accepted.”

 

Cloud smiled tentatively back as Angeal’s arm tightened around his waist. 

 

“Now that we’ve come to some semblance of agreement, Genesis, I believe you had a surprise for Cloud?” Sephiroth said pointedly. 

 

“Now hardly seems like the time,” Genesis grumbled, his words heavily muffled as he refused to lift his face from Cloud’s neck. 

 

“A surprise might be nice,” Cloud said, less because he wanted any surprises and more because he needed to do something to fix the mood everyone was in. 

 

Genesis sighed, nuzzling into his throat for a long moment that had Cloud’s breath hitching before he lifted his head. He took a deep breath, blew it out, and then stood. 

 

“Do you have any shoes without a heel?” Genesis asked, holding his hand out to Cloud. Angeal squeezed him before letting him go, and Zack’s hands caressed his ankles before disappearing. Cloud took Genesis’s hand and got to his feet. 

 

“Yes,” he asked, confused. He rarely wore them, but he had a few pairs of flats. 

 

“Why don’t you go put them on, then, and we’ll go,” Genesis said. 

 

Cloud swallowed hard. He didn’t particularly want to leave the den right now—and wasn’t that strange? He had been aching to leave for what felt like years, but right now, he wanted nothing more than to stay . He wanted to be right here, surrounded by this pack that claimed him but wasn’t quite his. It felt safe, here. Like the reality of the outside world couldn’t intrude here. Like the laws of the universe as he knew it fell away at the threshold. 

 

It felt like the bottom dropped out of his stomach as realization crashed over him. That he did feel safe here—not ‘safe enough’ or ‘a safe hearth’ but safe. He… trusted them, and gods, wasn’t that even stranger? He didn’t even trust Vincent , not fully. The only person he trusted like this was his mother. This was something for family . For… pack. 

 

Oh no. 

 

Did he see them as pack, too? It was one thing for them to say it, for Angeal to call him his mate. It was entirely different for Cloud to consider them pack. It came with an inherent trust that he truly did not think himself capable of anymore. But he did trust them. He… did not actually think they would hurt him—not on purpose. He didn’t think they would force themselves on him. He thought that maybe, maybe he had an actual choice in things, now. 

 

Something about the reality check, that the world outside the front door was still as unsafe as he remembered, brought it all into stark clarity. That if this was an ‘us versus them’ situation, ‘us’ now included this pack for him. That this, this pack, this den, this home was what he wanted. That, if he had a voice that mattered, he would choose this. His mother had called them his hearth and she had been more right than she knew. 

 

This was his home. This was his pack. He felt safe here. He felt safe with them—he trusted them. He lov—

 

No

 

No, no, no, absolutely not, under no circumstances. 

 

He did not love them. He couldn’t love them. It was impossible. He was a Safeguard . Gods, he had just gotten such a firm reminder of his place, and this was what he was thinking? That he loved them? Love was for people. He was not a person. He had said it over, and over, and over again. He was not a person. He was a Safeguard , and Safeguards knew damn well that love was a trap. Love was a tool to be used against you. The second you started to love, you handed off the keys to your own safety. There was a reason Safeguards didn’t love each other—romantically or otherwise. Because love was lethal, it was poison, and it would always, always kill you in the end. It was only ever a matter of time. 

 

So he couldn’t love them. He wasn’t that stupid. He couldn’t be that stupid. He had seen, plenty of times, what happened to stupid Safeguards who fell in love. They were always dead within a year. The Department would always turn love to poison—it was inevitable. 

 

A part of him, a distant screaming part on a hill far away that he almost didn’t hear, shouted that he wasn’t in the Department anymore. That maybe love was poison there , but it would be safe here . He had just been thinking about how safe it was here. 

 

That screaming part of him was silenced easily. He couldn’t be that stupid. He couldn’t allow himself to be. If he was starting to have inklings of feelings, he had to pull away now —hard and fast, before they could talk him out of it. 

 

This series of realizations happened quickly, hitting him like a brick between the eyes. One second he had half a smile on his face, his hand loose in Genesis’s. The smile went stiff, and he swallowed hard as the realization hit. His stomach dropped and he went pale, his hand starting to just barely tremble. 

 

“Actually, I feel a little funny. Would it be alright if I go lie down?”

 

Concern was on every face immediately, and Cloud got dizzy with the reeling emotions. Joy that they cared about his health ran right into sinking dread because he shouldn’t care what they thought. 

 

“Are you alright?” Zack asked. 

 

When Cloud glanced at him, he felt a sharp thrill of fear as he remembered that Zack could feel what he felt. He knew the emotional rollercoaster Cloud was on right now. He probably knew he was physically fine. His heart pounded, thudding in his ears, as he forced a little more pep into his already forced smile. 

 

“Just a little dizzy. Too much commotion today, I’m sure. Maybe I’ll just go to bed a bit early, and, Genesis, you can show me the surprise tomorrow?”

 

He looked at Genesis, hopeful, his heart still racing. Genesis looked at him through narrow eyes, unconvinced by something , despite the clear concern in the set of his mouth. 

 

“Of course, Cloudy,” Zack said, jumping to his feet. All of a sudden, he was grabbing Cloud’s hand and pulling him toward his room, ripping his hand from Genesis’s, who scowled outright. “If you’re dizzy, I’ll help you get there—can’t have you wandering around alone like that, you might fall.”

 

It seemed completely illogical to Cloud that it should matter if he fell. He had clearly taken worse before, but no one called Zack on it. 

 

Cloud swallowed hard as he let Zack lead him to his bedroom in silence. He didn’t bother protesting, despite the fact that Zack clearly had an ulterior motive. If Zack had decided this was right, he would carry on with it, no matter what Cloud said. Cloud wasn’t even sure anymore if that was because his own voice didn’t matter or if Zack was just that sure he knew better. All he knew was that, he could protest all he wanted, but he wouldn’t escape a conversation about this. Better to save his breath, because it was already coming too short and too fast as it was. 

 

When they got to the room, Cloud carefully went to sit on the bed as Zack closed the door softly behind them. Cloud was staring at his hands in his lap, refusing to look at him. He heard Zack sigh before he came to sit next to him. 

 

“Okay, spill. What just happened? You were fine—absolutely stellar for a minute there, before your heart just dropped. Did someone say something? Do you just hate surprises?”

 

Cloud plucked at his skirt absently, still not looking up. 

 

“I’m not fond of surprises, no.”

 

“Noted. Can you stop avoiding the question, please?”

 

Cloud pursed his lips. How did he say this without giving himself away more than he already had?

 

“It really doesn’t matter.”

 

“Cloud, please. I felt all that deep, dark dread. I know it wasn’t over flats versus heels.”

 

Cloud huffed out a laugh, glancing up at Zack. Zack favored him with a small smile, but it was nothing like his usual ones, and faded fast into an expectant look. Cloud ducked his head again. 

 

“I… feel safe here.”

 

There was a pause, wherein Zack blinked before he beamed and pulled Cloud to his side in a hug. 

 

“That’s great! I’m so glad, the others will be so happy to hear that, and—and… wait, why is that a bad thing to you?”

 

Because love is poison and I don’t want to die , Cloud thought. I don’t want to die, but I don’t want to live if I’m anywhere but here, and I can’t let that stand. 

 

“Because I’m not safe, not outside,” Cloud said, carefully dancing around the matter, speaking in technicalities and half-truths. “I might be safe in the den, but all the freedom you’ve been promising—what good is it, if it’s only safe in the den?”

 

“We can go with you, if you go out. Like you said, we just have to work with that reality. And we can. I know it’s not total freedom, not like how we want for you, but it’s something, yeah?”

 

Cloud glanced up, relieved that worked. He didn’t really think Zack would buy it. Zack smiled at him, but he could feel his lingering concern, so Cloud smiled softly. 

 

“Yeah. I think I just need to get used to the idea.”

 

“Take all the time you need. But please tell me what this is actually about, because you’re usually pretty honest, and it’s making me nervous that you aren’t right now.”

 

Cloud’s smile crumbled. Now that he looked closer, Zack’s anxiety was potent. He looked away. 

 

He couldn’t say it. He couldn’t hand the keys to his own destruction directly to another person, no matter how he trusted him. Admitting to love was a death sentence that he would not sign himself. 

 

“I…” He wrung his hands in his lap, his mind racing to find a solution. “I just… it feels safe here because of you all.” Trust was not love, trust was a knife but it was not poison—it didn’t guarantee death if left alone. “I trust this pack, and I don’t trust anyone. That scares me.”

 

He could feel Zack melt, and felt proper relief as he glanced up at him to see him smiling faintly. Zack gently pried one hand free to hold it, his thumb stroking over the knuckles in a strange, foreign gesture to Cloud. 

 

“I get that,” Zack said softly. “Thank you—for trusting us. Thank you for trusting me . I know that doesn’t come easy for you, and that’s not something I take lightly. We won’t betray it. And we trust you too.”

 

Cloud winced and looked away. Never trust a Safeguard. The Department made snakes of them all. 

 

“I don’t know how wise that is,” Cloud admitted. 

 

Zack knocked his shoulder into Cloud’s, saying, “See, people you can’t trust wouldn’t say that.”

 

Cloud pursed his lips. He wouldn’t betray them intentionally, but he knew that there were limits. Reconditioning could make a traitor of a saint. Cloud was too practical these days to ignore that reality—but he could let Zack have his illusion. 

 

When it became clear that Cloud had no follow up, Zack raised their hands to kiss the back of Cloud’s before standing. 

 

“I guess you need a minute to figure out how you feel about it?” Zack said. 

 

Cloud gave him a wry smile and said, “Maybe more than a minute.”

 

Zack smiled back, wider, his feelings much lighter when they echoed in Cloud’s chest. 

 

“Take as much time as you need. I won’t tell them what you said—just that you need some time to process. And for Genesis to maybe give you at least a hint about his surprise, so it won’t be a complete shock.”

 

Cloud found himself smiling more honestly as he said, “Thank you.”

 

Zack grinned at him, kissed his cheek, and then slipped out of the room. 

 

Leaving Cloud to flop back onto his bed. He groaned, pressing the heels of his hands to his eyes. He lay there, unmoving for what felt like hours, as he contemplated the difference between love and trust, between poison and knives, and why one would be acceptable if the other wasn’t. What he would do if they were both unacceptable—or if neither were—was too much to think about right now. 

 

But he thought he might get there, before morning came and he had to leave this room again. 

Chapter Text

Cloud was lying face down in bed. 

 

He was finding himself here more often than he liked. It wasn’t quite as bad as last time, when he’d picked at his skin until he bled. But he still didn’t want to get up. He had spent all night worrying his realization like a loose tooth and felt none the better for it. 

 

Especially when he realized that everyone probably knew something was wrong. He had been so wrapped up in his own feelings and the feedback of Zack’s emotions that he had completely forgotten that the others could feel his emotions too. It explained Genesis’s scowl when Zack whisked him away to speak privately—Zack did seem the most socially adept out of all of them. They probably thought he’d have more luck finding out the truth. 

 

And they had been right, and he had fallen for it, and now he felt a fool. He’d played right into their hand—almost. Not if Zack kept his word. Would Zack really not share what he had learned with the pack, just because Cloud had asked? He trusted them, but he still felt like an outsider, just a hair. He couldn’t help but worry that Zack would spill the second he was asked, that he would choose them over Cloud. 

 

He had half a mind to stay in bed all day. He needed to pull away from them regardless—it would be a good start to stay in here. He had his audiobooks that he still hadn’t burned through entirely. He could pretend that this was just like when he first arrived, and he couldn’t leave. 

 

Except he couldn’t. Because then, it hadn’t been a choice—though it didn’t feel like much of a choice now. He had to nip this problem in the bud. He couldn’t let himself fall for them. It was imperative that he end this before things got worse. 

 

But he had promised Genesis. He had said he’d let him give him whatever this surprise was. Even if that meant leaving the safety of the den. He reminded himself before he started to panic that Genesis would be with him, and he’d be completely safe in his care. He reminded himself that he trusted Genesis, even if he trusted precious few others. 

 

So he forced himself out of bed. He showered and dressed in a short, golden dress that shimmered as he moved. He put on one of his few pairs of flat shoes, as requested: thigh high black boots. He owned them more for the clients with a leather kink than anything, but they were flat, and he wouldn’t trip in them. He wasn’t sure what Genesis was planning on that he couldn’t manage in heels, but he’d just have to see. 

 

Cloud left his room, reluctantly, but he did it. When he did, it was to find most everyone already gone and likely at work. Genesis was at the stove preparing some form of breakfast as Cloud walked into the kitchen. 

 

“Good morning,” Genesis called, not looking up from what he was making. “I thought we might eat and then leave.”

 

“Whatever you’d like,” Cloud said easily, sliding into a seat to wait. He still wasn’t sure if they weren’t letting him help cook to dote on him out of some strange, misguided urge or if they were too afraid after the knife incident to let him touch anything. He was certain a wooden spoon would be fine, but they tended to shoo him out of the kitchen every time. 

 

Genesis glanced over his shoulder then, half a scowl on his face at Cloud’s deference. Luckily, Cloud didn’t have to decide the proper way to respond to that, because Genesis quickly went back to his task. 

 

Cloud sat with his hands neatly in his lap as Genesis hummed and cooked, until plates of omelettes were brought to the table. He waited until Genesis started to eat to pick up his own fork, but when he took a bite, it was worth the wait, as always. 

 

“I was told to prepare you some for today,” Genesis said slowly as he picked at his food. 

 

Cloud paused as he chewed, thinking carefully about his answer. 

 

“It can stay a surprise, if you’d like.”

 

Genesis looked up at him sharply and said, “Zack said you aren’t fond of surprises.”

 

Cloud wilted a little. He would never learn how to act with them. This was why fantasies of romance were foolish, beyond safety reasons. They didn’t even know him , not really, not when he was constantly pandering on instinct. Even if he did love them (which he didn’t, because that would be stupid of him), they couldn’t return his affections. 

 

He carefully set his fork down. 

 

“I’m not,” he admitted slowly, not having been convinced Zack would mention it to begin with. “But if you are, and you’d like this to be one, that’s fine with me.”

 

Genesis sighed and set his fork down as well. He rested his chin in his palm as he looked at Cloud. 

 

“You know, I had this grand plan. You would see your friend, exercise a little freedom in your walk, and then you would come home. I would sweep you off your feet into this grand surprise that would make you so happy.”

 

Cloud swallowed, shifting in his seat. 

 

“We can still arrange part of that.”

 

“It was supposed to be a beautiful day with a beautiful ending. But you’re far from happy right now.”

 

Cloud shifted again, tucking his hands into his lap, twisting his fingers together. 

 

“I’m sorry.”

 

Genesis arched an eyebrow and said, “Sorry some Third used you without your consent?”

 

Cloud had to fight the urge to roll his eyes. What was with them and consent?

 

“Sorry I spoiled the mood.”

 

“You didn’t seem upset about what happened. Not really, not at first.”

 

There was an open question there, lingering in the air. Genesis was giving him the chance to explain himself without being cajoled. Shame Cloud would sooner jump back into bed with Rufus than tell another person he loved them. 

 

“Like I said, it isn’t a big deal. It’s normal, there.”

 

“Will you make me say it?”

 

“Maybe I’m hoping you’ll accept the hint I’m giving and let it go.”

 

It wasn’t quite backtalk, not really. It rode the fine line that meant he could be punished for it, but most clients would let it go. It was closer to backtalk than he had dared in quite a while. 

 

His heart was racing as he said it. This was not a display of trust, that Cloud was certain he wouldn’t be punished for it. He thought he wouldn’t be hit , yes, but punishment took many forms. It was more a strategic attempt to force Genesis into pulling away from him so he didn’t have to pull away himself. If he offended Genesis, and some distance was created, it would suit Cloud perfectly. 

 

Unfortunately, Genesis took it all wrong. He took it as the sign of trust that it wasn’t. A slow smile curled over his face until it turned into a grin. 

 

“Enough time, and we’ll sharpen your tongue yet.”

 

Cloud cleared his throat and smoothed his skirt. 

 

“Why don’t we go see this surprise of yours?”

 

Genesis laughed then, apparently in a much better mood, now that Cloud had given him something he read as positive. He got out of his seat, leaving his half-finished meal behind. Cloud, normally so loath to waste food, was content to get up himself and leave it behind. He trusted them to feed him later, even if he left food on his plate—Genesis had done it first, after all. 

 

He got up and Genesis raked his eyes over Cloud, clearly appreciative. Cloud made careful note that he liked the boots, especially the sliver of skin left between his skirt and his boots. The look in his eye brought to mind half-remembered flashes from his heat, of Genesis looking at him with want. 

 

Cloud began crafting his plan then. Because the fact that the pack seemed largely unwilling to bed him outside his heat was something he had let go for far too long. There had been brief instances, small encounters, but they had been infuriating

 

Every time he approached one of them with intent to bring them to bed, he was stymied somehow. They always distracted him—and he was not easily distracted. But enough pleasure could white out even his brain, and they all seemed very pleased to put their heads between his legs until he stopped thinking. Once he came, they seemed to only want to cuddle. If he tried to push, he was kindly told that it could wait. 

 

He was tired of waiting. They wanted him—he knew that now. He could see it in looks like the one Genesis just gave him. He didn’t understand why they seemed to think they couldn’t just fuck him, like they needed an occasion or excuse. 

 

It couldn’t stand. This was what he was for . If he convinced them of that, maybe even a little, it would create the necessary distance between them. After all, in Cloud’s experience, love and sex did not ever overlap. Not for Safeguards. For people, maybe , but not for him. If he got them to fuck him casually, the more often the better, there would be the breathing room he needed sorely. All he needed was for them to see him as a thing to fuck instead of… whatever strangeness was in their heads. All he needed was one glimpse of that particular heated disinterest, the kind of lust where the object of it ceased to be human, and it would kill this crush he had on them. They would become work. Safe work, maybe, but still work. 

 

Which meant Genesis may have a surprise for him, yes, but Cloud had one of his own as well. 

 

Cloud took care to let his skirt swirl a little too high for decency as he turned toward the door, flashing his lace panties at Genesis before he crossed to it. Genesis paused, hopefully taking in the sight, before he caught up with his long legs. He opened the door for Cloud and began to lead him away.  

 

Genesis walked with one hand on his lower back the entire time, a clear sign that Cloud was his and was not to be approached. And while people looked at them curiously, they did not come near. 

 

Genesis led him to a door in a hall Cloud had never been in before. It was on the SOLDIER floor, which no one had needed to tell Cloud to stay away from. That would have been like walking into a den of lions and just as foolhardy. But, while the SOLDIERs certainly looked, they, too, kept their distance. 

 

The door opened to reveal an observation room. There was a series of windows that looked into a stark white inner chamber, and a huge monitor that was dark against a nearby wall. Genesis breezed through this section into the white interior, holding the door open for Cloud. 

 

“Where are we?” Cloud asked, following Genesis inside. 

 

“This is one of the Virtual Reality rooms. SOLDIERs use them to train. It will make it seem as if you’re in another location—very handy for combat simulation, but not its purpose today.”

 

Cloud watched as Genesis gathered two headsets from the wall as he spoke. 

 

“What is its purpose today?” Cloud asked, not following. He didn’t see what combat had to do with him. 

 

“Let that be a surprise,” Genesis whispered, carefully negotiating the headset with Cloud’s long hair so it wouldn’t tangle. Cloud pulled it to drape along his front and carefully stood very still as he waited for whatever Genesis was going to show him. 

 

There was some rustling, and then the world changed. 

 

All of a sudden, they were somewhere else. Wherever they were, it was so cold it stole the breath right from Cloud’s chest. He was standing in a snowfield, the powder coming up to mid-calf—he was glad he wore the tall boots. More snow was gently falling from the gray sky as Cloud turned, looking around at his surroundings. 

 

His heart was full to bursting in his chest. He felt like his lungs kept stuttering. He tilted his face up and snow fell into his cheeks and he almost thought he could cry. 

 

It wasn’t home. There were no craggy peaks overlooking everything. There was no forest, no wolves, no dragons. But there was air so frigid his lungs went stiff until he laughed, breathless, at the familiar feeling. There was snow

 

It wasn’t home, but it felt like it. 

 

Cloud laughed again in wordless delight, for the first time in longer than he knew, as he knelt down, burying his hands in the snow. He cupped it between his palms before he let it drift through his fingers, the powder finer than he remembered it usually being. 

 

He only knew he was crying because of the heat of his tears streaking down his face. He carefully dashed them away before they could freeze on his cheeks before he stood, wrapping his arms around his chest. It was freezing, and Cloud’s dress was sleeveless and thin, but he wouldn’t give this up for anything. 

 

He had almost forgotten Genesis was there at all, until his red leather jacket settled around Cloud’s shoulders. Cloud looked up at him, pretending his eyes weren’t still watery, and gave him the widest, most sincere smile he had given any of them to date. 

 

“There,” Genesis said, his thumb streaking warmth across his cheek in a caress. He was smiling softly. “Finally, a real smile.”

 

Cloud’s smile only faltered a hair. He should be full of self-recriminations, he should be backtracking and apologizing and promising to do better. But, somehow, in this moment, he stopped being a Safeguard. The snow was too close to the Cloud he had been, to the Nibel boy who crashed through snow drifts cackling like a wild thing. It was precious, and it could not coincide with the mask he had crafted to survive the Department. It was all stripped away, leaving only Cloud behind. 

 

“Thank you,” he whispered, in the cold, padded hush of the snow. “This means—“ Cloud’s breath hitched. His smile trembled just a hair. “This means more to me than I know how to say.”

 

“Then don’t say anything at all,” Genesis said, stepping in close and ducking his head to kiss Cloud. 

 

And Cloud did not respond how he normally would have. Normally, Cloud would have been scoffing silently—that was a cheesy line and he wouldn’t know why Genesis was wasting his breath with it. He would have forced a smile while refraining from rolling his eyes before doing his best to give Genesis whatever he wanted. He would certainly try to use this opening to further his plans—his carefully sculpted plan to seduce the pack and thereby distance himself. 

 

He didn’t do any of that. 

 

When Genesis settled his hands on Cloud’s waist, sliding under the coat around his shoulders, Cloud cupped his elbows gently. Their eyes locked for an impossibly long moment before Cloud… surrendered. He let his eyes drift shut and tilted his face up, ready and willing and eager in a way that was not calculated or strategic or planned. He just wanted Genesis to kiss him, and opened himself up to it, even if he wouldn’t dare to take what he wanted, not even in this headspace. His lips parted and he swayed forward, just barely, just until he could feel Genesis’s body heat. 

 

Genesis pressed their lips together, so gently, with such care that Cloud’s heart melted despite the cold. His fingers dug into Genesis’s elbows as he tried to pull him closer, needing more , and Genesis went easily. He pressed right up against Cloud, kissing him deeply and soundly until Cloud whimpered directly into his mouth. He didn’t know what he wanted, what he needed in that moment, but he ached for it deeply. An embrace? More kissing? Sex? 

 

He didn’t know, and it didn’t matter. Genesis broke the contact, pressing his forehead to Cloud’s in an omega gesture that spoke of pack . Cloud’s grip grew stronger as he pressed his forehead back to Genesis’s, for once accepting the pack claim that they liked to make. They stayed like that, simply sharing breath, for a long time. 

 

“Cloud,” Genesis eventually whispered. “I would like to ask you for something.”

 

“Name it,” Cloud said, immediately and without thinking. “Anything that’s in my power to give.”

 

“I’d like your bite, if you’re willing.”

 

Reality crashed over Cloud like a wave. 

 

He was not a boy anymore, snow or no snow. He was a Safeguard. Genesis was asking him so carefully for his bite because they had discussed that it was a bad idea. Their history spun back out between them like thread from its spool and Cloud had to face it. 

 

He had to face that he had gotten swept up in Genesis’s romantic gesture, despite coming here with intention to prevent romance. 

 

Cloud pulled back. Not much, not far, but enough. 

 

“We talked about this,” Cloud whispered. “It’s a bad idea, especially for—“

 

“I don’t care,” Genesis said. “Maybe we’ll regret it, but that’s eventually . That’s for later down the line. For now, all I know is that I can imagine nothing I want more. I lov—“

 

Cloud’s heart rate spiked. In a panic, he grabbed Genesis by the front of his shirt and dragged him closer, kissing him hard. He couldn’t let Genesis say that. He couldn’t let himself hear it. He had to regain control of this situation. Things were spinning out, this was a train and he was watching it go off the tracks to all their peril. He had to fix this, now , before it was too late. 

 

He kissed Genesis thoroughly, stealing his breath away. If Genesis knew why, or what he was doing, he didn’t fight it. He leaned into it instead, pulling Cloud tightly to him as he returned the kiss. 

 

Cloud used his grip on his shirt to drag Genesis down until they were laying in the snow, that red jacket the only thing protecting them from the wet and the cold. He pulled Genesis right down on top of him as he went, sliding his hands down his front, tracing the V of his hips, until they slid between his legs. He began working at his combats as Genesis continued kissing him. 

 

He shoved Genesis’s pants down, freeing his cock and giving Cloud access to his pussy. He slid his hand teasingly from back to front, trailing fingertips to the tip of his cock before giving him a firm stroke. 

 

Genesis pulled away to groan as Cloud traced his fingers around the edge of the head and over the slit of his dick before sliding down to the slit of his cunt, teasing, slipping one finger inside to find Genesis already wet. He was almost fully hard already in Cloud’s hands, one hand fingering him as the other stroked him. 

 

“Cloud,” Genesis breathed. “ Cloud .”

 

“That’s it,” Cloud whispered back, feeling Genesis’s hips twitch forward. “That’s just right, Genesis, that’s perfect.”

 

Then, in a blur he couldn’t follow despite his mild enhancements, his hands were pulled away and pinned in the snow. He blinked up at Genesis, who stared down at him, panting. 

 

“You don’t have to—to— put out for this,” Genesis said, cursing sharply. “This was supposed to be romantic.”

 

Cloud fought the urge to flinch at the word. He smiled as best he could instead. 

 

“This—all of this—means a lot to me, Genesis. Let me pay you back how I know how?”

 

“That’s what I’m saying , Cloud. You don’t have to, this isn’t about favors or debts. I… fucked up, when I bonded you. I want to do it right this time.”

 

Cloud blinked. He never expected any of them to acknowledge that his bonding had been less than perfect. They didn’t owe someone like him apologies, after all. But it meant quite a bit to him, that Genesis , whose bite had arguably been the worst, wanted to make up for it. 

 

Cloud smiled, a bit more honestly this time. 

 

“Please, Genesis. Let me do this for you. I’ll do whatever you want after—even bite you, though it’s a bad idea.”

 

“This isn’t a transaction, Cloud.”

 

“Not a transaction, but… reciprocity.”

 

Genesis looked at him seriously for a long moment, carefully examining Cloud’s feelings. And Cloud was earnest. He wanted to do this for Genesis, for many, many reasons. Because he deserved it, because he wanted to repay him, because he had nothing else to offer, because he wanted to use this to create distance between them. And Genesis, finding him sincere, relented. 

 

His grip on Cloud’s wrists turned gentle as he touched their foreheads together. He then kissed his cheek, then down his jaw to his throat as one hand trailed down Cloud’s body. He hooked a finger through the crotch of Cloud’s panties and pulled them aside before carefully lining up and pushing inside. 

 

Genesis cursed, losing himself some as he rutted forward a few times, apparently without meaning to. Cloud watched, endeared, as Genesis fought to control himself and not just plow into Cloud, hiding his face in his neck. Which was kind, but misguided. He had taken much, much rougher from alphas who were much, much bigger. He could handle whatever Genesis had to give him. 

 

Cloud wrapped his legs around Genesis’s hips to encourage him, to draw him in deeper. Genesis rolled his hips slowly, grinding in and out of Cloud, cursing as he lost his rhythm occasionally. Cloud buried his fingers in Genesis’s hair, holding him closer and tightening around him from time to time. 

 

“You—gods, you feel so good ,” Genesis whispered into his throat. 

 

Cloud hummed, holding Genesis close. 

 

“You feel so good inside me,” Cloud muttered back. “You don’t have to go slow.”

 

“I want to.”

 

Cloud chuckled, nuzzling Genesis as he said, “You don’t. And that’s fine. Please, Genesis, more?”

 

Genesis let himself go then, going faster and harder but somehow not rougher. It was all… strangely tender. His hand was so gentle on Cloud’s wrist, his other just as careful when it wrapped around his cock and started stroking. Cloud meant to moan deliberately, but ended up whimpering, and didn’t know why

 

It… it felt amazing. It felt so good, and not in the frantic, desperate way it had when Zack fucked him. This had his heart soaring and blood rushing and—was he purring ? But Genesis was purring back . He was doing so well for an omega in a mostly alpha pack who couldn’t be used to topping, and Cloud didn’t understand how. The mechanics weren’t perfect, but the tenderness—oh, the tenderness. Now that could make up for anything. It was a rip current that dragged Cloud away so fast he didn’t have time to even think about fighting it. 

 

Cloud had not, honestly, expected to come. He had thought this would go more or less like his typical work encounters. He was wrong, so, so wrong. This wasn’t driving Genesis away, it was pulling him closer —but Cloud was so lost in it, he didn’t even realize that immediately. When he did, it was too late, and he couldn’t bring himself to care. In that moment, he didn’t see what the problem could be if they loved each other, as Genesis was proving to him that they did with every touch and gesture. 

 

And that had Cloud approaching the edge dangerously fast. 

 

“Gen—“ Cloud said, a nickname he normally wouldn’t have dared, “Gen, I—I’m so close, please —“

 

Genesis bit down on his scent gland then, renewing their bond, and it tipped Cloud over the edge immediately. He came so hard he saw stars, ruining the skirt of his dress with a wet spot he couldn’t even begin to regret in that moment. 

 

Genesis wasn’t far behind him, coming with a groan inside him as Cloud slowly came down from his high, panting. He only pulled his teeth free when he finally finished spilling his useless seed inside Cloud. He then went about carefully licking Cloud’s throat clean of blood, casting a Cure on him. He leaned back, licking his teeth with his heart in his eyes. Cloud smiled at him, and then pulled him back down by his shirt, until he was hovering close above Cloud, propped up on his elbows. 

 

Cloud tugged the collar of Genesis's shirt low enough to reveal his scent gland. He nuzzled into his throat, purring, too content to remember why that might be a problem. He licked at the gland a few times. 

 

“Please, Cloud,” Genesis whispered, tilting his head to bare his throat. 

 

Cloud grazed him with his teeth, teasing for a moment. He waited, licking and grazing with fangs until Genesis was ready to beg him again before he finally bit down. He remembered how this went, how hard to bite and for how long. 

 

It was as heady as he remembered, the pheromones in the blood he licked away quickly working on him. He tightened around Genesis’s length still inside him, making Genesis whimper outright and thrust forward again, his cock twitching with interest despite his recent orgasm. 

 

And, slowly, oh so slowly, Cloud could feel Genesis’s emotions coming into clarity. He almost didn’t notice them, because they were too similar to his own. The deep contentment, affection, love . And, in a minute, that would be a problem, absolutely. 

 

But for right now, it just made Cloud dizzy with want. 

 

He grabbed Genesis by the hair and dragged him in close, whispering, “Fuck me again,” before kissing him, his mouth still wet with blood. Crimson smeared between them and neither could give a damn as they worked themselves back up again. 

 

There would be time to worry about everything—love and its many, many consequences. But that would come later. They were quite occupied, at the moment. 

Chapter 25

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Nibelheim was a very traditional town and, once, Cloud had been a very traditional boy. With that came a certain amount of modesty—but the Department had quickly done away with that. Now, Cloud didn’t particularly care whether or not Genesis had locked the door to the VR Room. He didn’t care that he would be walking home with cumstains on his skirt and more dripping down his thighs. He was a Safeguard—it was expected. Whether or not Genesis wanted the whole building to know his business was the real question. 

 

But it was a question for later. They were cuddled together on top of Genesis’s jacket, curled on their sides facing one another in the snow that still felt so real. Genesis was running one hand up and down Cloud’s arm in a comforting gesture as they laid together. Cloud had buried his face in Genesis’s collarbone, his hands making fists in his shirt. 

 

“Genesis,” Cloud said, after a long moment of silence wherein they had enjoyed the afterglow and Cloud’s mind had been spinning fruitlessly. “I have a question for you.”

 

“Ask it.”

 

“Why?” he asked quietly. 

 

“You’ll have to be more specific, dearest.”

 

“All of it. You’ve all been… so kind. You didn’t have to be. I don’t understand if you all just understand Safeguards so little, or if there’s an ulterior motive, or…”

 

“Or if we genuinely care?” Genesis asked, softly. Cloud checked his emotions and found him more amused and faintly saddened than angry. “I can only speak for myself. You know I was not your biggest fan at first—a misguided response. I was angry with the situation, not you—it took time, and Sephiroth’s intervention to realize that you were more a victim of this circumstance than I was.

 

“When I stopped begrudging you for others’ machinations, it was partly curiosity. I wanted to know you, who you were under the act I hated. Partly, it was compassion. You were in our care, and we had no reason or desire to mistreat you, so we provided for you as best we could.”

 

“Right, the food, showers, sleep, books…” Cloud mumbled. That was an explanation he could accept and make sense of. Curiosity and pity. Safe things. 

 

“I wasn’t finished,” Genesis said gently, and Cloud felt the nervousness spike as Genesis pulled him closer. “That was how it began, but it’s quite evolved. I love you, Cloud, and I know I’m not the only one.”

 

Cloud’s stomach plummeted. His hands shook as they tightened in Genesis’s shirt. He went stiff in his arms. 

 

“You understand that abject dread is not the desired response to such a confession,” Genesis said, when the silence spun out too long. 

 

“I’m sorry,” Cloud blurted on instinct. “I just… you don’t understand how unsafe that is.”

 

“Why?” Genesis asked, his tone light and genuine, apparently not holding his response against him. “You are going to be with us from now on.”

 

Cloud swallowed, pressing his forehead to Genesis’s collarbone. 

 

“You don’t understand,” he whispered. “Love is poison. This could kill me. This could kill you .”

 

How ?”

 

Cloud had to swallow the whine that tried to crawl out of his throat. 

 

“Because—because you can’t trust Safeguards. Not even me. I… care about you all, more than I should, but there are limits, there’s always limits. If I was being reconditioned, I know I’d give them anything they want. Any details on you, your lives, your home…”

 

“But why would you be reconditioned?”

 

Cloud’s mind screeched to a halt. 

 

Why would he be reconditioned?

 

“I… I don’t…” Cloud huffed in frustration. “They never explain things to us. Who knows why—they don’t need reasons to do things to Safeguards.”

 

“But are Safeguards sent for reconditioning without a cause? I thought it was always for rebellion of some sort.”

 

“I mean—as far as I know —but they could , without a reason. There’s nothing stopping them.”

 

Genesis hugged him closer and said, “I understand that there seems to be no limit to what can be done to Safeguards. But there is no reason—you are so well-behaved it’s concerning. And even if you weren’t, they would have to go through us to take you. We would demand an explanation, and I cannot imagine what they could possibly tell us that would make us actually agree to hand you over.”

 

Cloud blinked. He looked up at Genesis, his brow furrowed. Genesis smiled softly and smoothed his hair from his face. It had never occurred to him that they might tell Shinra no on his behalf. Other SOLDIERs, maybe, but not management. Could they tell Rufus no, if they really wanted to? Was their protection actually enough?

 

“But what if they took me while I was around the Tower without you?”

 

“Cloud, if you failed to return in a reasonable amount of time, we would go looking for you. Rest assured that we would be checking with the Department first.”

 

Cloud stared blankly, uncomprehending. 

 

So… what was he worried about? If they would not only not send him for reconditioning themselves, if they would fight to keep him from it, why was love a poison? Could he really, truly trust them—fully? Even with his love?

 

“Would you ever give me back to the Department?” Cloud blurted. 

 

“The only way you leave our care is if that clause is enacted, and I have it on extremely good authority that it won’t be.”

 

Cloud sat up, looking down at Genesis, who rose up on his elbows. 

 

“What am I afraid of, then?” Cloud whispered, mostly to himself. 

 

Genesis sat up fully, wrapping an arm around his shoulders. 

 

“You are afraid because you were taught to be, Cloud. You have been unsafe for a great many years. Of course that has left a mark. But I swear to you, on this pack that you know I love dearly, that I will always do everything I can to keep you safe. If you feel inclined, I am certain you could get such a promise from every member of this pack.”

 

Cloud stared up at him numbly for a long moment, before turning his eyes down to his hands in his lap. He blinked absently at his palms. 

 

“This is… a lot to process,” Cloud muttered. It shouldn’t be, because it should be clear-cut. He should call Genesis a liar out of hand and dismiss all of this. But he could feel his emotions, he knew it was genuine. He could feel that love radiating and he wasn’t sure if he wanted to run toward or away from it. 

 

“Let’s get you home, then,” Genesis said, kissing his hair before he helped him up. With Cloud upright, he bent down for his jacket, shaking the snow loose. He then wrapped it around Cloud, guiding his arms into the sleeves and buttoning it up. 

 

Cloud, distant and numb from the whole situation, stared in disbelief at the jacket. 

 

“You know that if I go out like this, people will know what happened anyway. This is no more subtle than a cumstain.”

 

Genesis snorted as he adjusted the jacket. 

 

“Yes, but this at least says that we tried to be subtle. Everyone may know, but we followed the inane propriety rules to the best of our ability.”

 

Cloud blinked at him. He shrugged. His mind was too fuzzy to figure out what to say about that. He was too muddled to care—Genesis was here to keep him safe while absentminded. He was here to keep him safe, even when they walked home after they had obviously fucked. He wouldn’t let him come to harm, and he wouldn’t pass him out to strangers like a party favor. 

 

It was so, so strange that he actually trusted that. 

 

Cloud watched Genesis carefully cover his new bond-bite with relief, that at least he wasn’t flaunting what would cause so much trouble. Then, all of a sudden, they were out of the snowfield and back in the blank room. It suddenly felt a little warm in the jacket, but that was probably the contrast from the freezing cold that still had Cloud’s cheeks pink. 

 

After returning the headsets, Genesis kissed his hair once before leading him back home. When they arrived, Sephiroth was the only one home; he was in his home office, according to Cloud’s internal compass. He never did know how to stop working. And it was disconcerting that Cloud knew him well enough to know that. 

 

Genesis did not seek him out, though. He didn’t even stop for a second once inside, just letting the door swing shut behind him. He steered Cloud directly into his bedroom before finally letting him go. 

 

“Take some time to yourself, alright?” Genesis said, brushing a lock of hair behind his ear. “A lot has happened this morning. I imagine you need some time to process it—I certainly would. I’ll let Sephiroth know to give you some space. Try the bathtub—I find I do my best thinking there.”

 

With that, Genesis was smiling, winking, and sweeping out the door. 

 

Leaving Cloud, alone and with his foundations shaken, in his bedroom. 

 

Cloud didn’t know what to do next. The bath didn’t sound like a bad idea. He couldn’t remember the last time he had one instead of a shower. It would have been in Nibelheim at some point. It wasn’t a bad idea, and really, he did sorely need to think. 

 

So Cloud plucked a hair tie off the dresser and went to the bathroom. It wasn’t hard to figure out how to stopper the tub. While digging under the sink to find the stopper, he found what appeared to be rosehip and sandalwood bubble bath—he could only imagine it was Genesis’s. Bubble bath felt like a particularly omega want. He stared at it for a long moment, debating whether or not Genesis would care if he used it, before deciding to add some to the bath. If Genesis loved him as he seemed to, surely a little bubble bath would be allowed. It was left in the room, after all. He had been the one to suggest the bath, certainly knowing it was in here. 

 

Cloud cleaned up from their earlier activities as best he could in the sink while the bath ran. Before long, he was lying in the tub, almost nose deep in the water, his hair piled in a sloppy bun atop his head. 

 

For a second, he let himself just relax and breathe deep, enjoying the scents and sensations of the bath as the heat leeched stiffness from his muscles. And then it hit him, hard, just what a privilege this was. That Safeguards did not get to take bubble baths . It was so absurd that Cloud let out a little, hysterical giggle at the thought of what Vincent would say if he saw. 

 

And then it hit him worse . That, if this was true, if he was not only safe but loved , then he had gotten out . Not completely, not in a way where there weren’t scars left behind and legitimate concerns for his safety in the future, but enough. He got to take bubble baths and there was a whole Department’s worth of people who would never see anything like this, ever again. So many people he had been just like. That he was still just like. Why did he get to have this, when no one else did?

 

He wasn’t special—or, maybe he was. Maybe this was all Rufus’s doing. Maybe he had learned that they were related and felt bad, and this was how he made it up to Cloud. By getting him out, as much as was feasible. At first, his stomach dropped at the possibility, but it was just too absurd. He knew Rufus. He was not a man inclined toward guilt or regret. Besides, the test had clearly been run years ago—there was no way Rufus was just finding out. 

 

Which left him right back where he started. He was undeserving of what he had gotten. It wasn’t fair that he got out while Vincent was still down there. Cloud giggled again, that manic bubble of laughter—because things weren’t fair. He knew that. He had accepted that as a fact of life long ago. Things weren’t fair—it was just that the lack of fairness worked in his favor for the very first time. 

 

So. Cloud had gotten out. He shouldn’t have, it was supposed to be impossible, and there were more deserving people, but here they were. He wasn’t foolish enough to think he could change things for the Department himself—there was just no way. His voice would never matter, and he was perfectly aware that if he talked the pack into speaking up for him, he would be the one to pay the price. If the Firsts threw their weight around trying to make changes for all Safeguards, Cloud was certain he’d be reconditioned. He would disappear, and no one would tell the Firsts where he was until they gave up their crusade. He wouldn’t be able to earn his way out of reconditioning like he had last time—it would be up to the pack, how long he was there. 

 

It was selfish of him. If he was brave, he’d tell the pack to do it anyway. He would suffer reconditioning as long as was necessary until Shinra relented, not the pack. But he wasn’t brave. He was a coward. He had to ensure his own survival first—that was the first thing the Department taught its Safeguards. He wouldn’t make it out of reconditioning a second time in one piece, he knew that. The pack surely wouldn’t want him in whatever conditioning he came out in. 

 

So he was going to save his own hide, and leave Vincent and all the others down there to rot, when he didn’t even deserve this chance. 

 

Cloud felt sick with guilt. 

 

He sank lower in the water with a groan, pressing sudsy hands to his eyes. 

 

He tried to remind himself that it was what any Safeguard would do. You couldn’t trust any of them. If Vincent had gotten out, he wouldn’t expect his help, and he knew that. If Vincent threw away his only chance at freedom for his sake, Cloud would be furious. 

 

Somehow, even that truth didn’t quite comfort him. 

 

And what was he supposed to do about the pack, anyway? Genesis, and very likely Zack, seemed to love him, and he wasn’t sure Angeal and Sephiroth were far behind. He knew, now, that despite all logic, despite all sense, he loved them too. 

 

It was stupid. It was foolish. But, really, now that he knew them, what was the worst they would actually do to him? If he infuriated them all, what would really happen? They’d, what, send him to bed without supper? Give him a stern talking to? Genesis had been unwilling to beat him even in the beginning, when things had been so rocky. Knowing them as he did now, he just couldn’t see them doing anything that would come near a proper Safeguard punishment. 

 

Which left him here. Safe, with people he trusted, people he loved , sheltered and protected from the Department. As long as he was careful not to invite trouble, as he did by going back, things would be fine. He didn’t deserve it, no, but these were the cards he was dealt. When handed a Royal Flush, only a fool didn’t play it. 

 

Maybe he’d… get to be happy? Was there a real, honest-to-gods chance of that happening? Could he really be safe and loved and happy ?

 

It wouldn’t be that easy, he was sure. Even if Shinra decided to leave him alone, his own mind betrayed him. For gods’ sake, he was so shaken by the realization that he was loved that Genesis sent him to have alone time and process. He was very much damaged goods, and did not know why the pack wanted him. He would be working for a long, long time, trying to undo the damage the Department had done. 

 

But what if that was real?  What if they took the collar off, reprogrammed his chip, gave him something to hide the barcode? What if he got to have—not a normal life, because that had stopped being possible the second his mother sold him, but a happy life?

 

Would there be a day where he stopped being afraid? Where Genesis got what he wanted, and Cloud was his old self again, backtalk and smartass remarks and all? Would he have a wardrobe he chose, hair he liked, no godsdamn nail polish and makeup and heels? Would he be able to pick his own foods, cook his own foods, cook for the pack? He could make them Nibel dishes, show them a piece of his home—he could even get the recipes from his mother, if they actually got her that PHS. 

 

For an instant, a picture spun out before him. Of him, with short hair, bare-faced, in shorts and a tee-shirt like he remembered from home. Him, cooking as close as he could get to Nibel wolf stew this far east, spouting off a smart-mouth comment to his pack that they wouldn’t be angry about, but would laugh over instead. Sharing casual touches with them that didn’t make him jump when unexpected, kissing them easily and without thought as they passed while he cooked. Maybe his mother on speaker phone while he worked. Him laughing, easy and loud, at some remark she made. 

 

He was smiling faintly at the image when it all crashed in around him. That he was being hopeful . Hope only ever spelled trouble when it was dashed—but maybe this one wouldn’t be. For the first time since leaving home, he hesitantly, hesitantly let the hope linger. Because it was plausible. One day, with enough work, maybe he could be a little carefree. At home, with his pack for safety. 

 

His pack. 

 

When did he start thinking of them as his?

 

Cloud scrubbed his face with his hands. This was stupid. Or was it? Weren’t they his pack? Hadn’t they been telling him that since his heat? Hadn’t Angeal called him mate ? Didn't Genesis say he loved him? Didn’t Zack and Genesis wear his bite on their throats?

 

So, why not?

 

His pack. 

 

Cloud sank lower in the water, hiding his giddy little smile even from himself. 

 

Maybe things would be alright. Maybe that fantasy of his didn’t have to be just a fantasy. 

 

Maybe he was getting ahead of himself. He didn’t have to rush things. If he ever got that fantasy, it was a long way off. For now, it was better to focus on the moment. Keeping the pack happy with him. Figuring out what he would do for his next heat— whenever it came, since he couldn’t predict it without the accelerants anymore. He still had to figure out what to do for the alpha’s ruts, whenever they came. He didn’t know if Angeal and Sephiroth wanted his bite too. There was the collar to figure out, too, and hopefully his chip reprogrammed to allow him outside the Tower. 

 

There was so much that was ambiguous, and usually, any uncertainty filled Cloud with dread, because he was certain the outcome would always be the worst possible option. But for now, for once , he hoped that, even if it wasn’t the best option, it wouldn’t be the worst. 

Notes:

sorry this chapter’s shorter and not much happened!! cloud needed to process some, and it felt important to let that stand alone. hopefully I’ll have the next chapter up fast and actual Events can occur!!

Chapter 26

Notes:

heads up that this is the second update today: please make sure you’re on the right chapter before proceeding!!

Chapter Text

Things felt a little surreal for Cloud. It had been one thing, convincing himself of this strange new reality while in the bath. Then he had stepped out of it, let his hair down, put his dress back on, and all of a sudden, two worlds that could not coexist were slamming together. How did he carry on with his life now? Did he run with his realization? Chop his hair off before they could say anything, pick off his nail polish, put on his romper for lack of a better option?

 

No. It was too much too fast. Baby steps. If he did everything at once, he’d have a panic attack and try to go back on it all, he was sure. So Cloud made the careful decision not to reapply his makeup after his bath. 

 

Baby steps. 

 

He thought about what to do, after that. He usually remained in his room, unless he was with a member of the pack. Genesis had wandered out of the den at some point—Cloud wasn’t sure where he went, just that he was a few floors below. He didn’t want to bother Sephiroth while he was working. Normally, that made the decision clear: stay in his room. 

 

He stared at the door for a long, long moment. Then he picked up his tablet and left before he could convince himself not to. 

 

He went to his favorite room—the one with the window and plants. He settled on the couch there, started the audiobook he had been in the middle of, and relaxed as much as he was able with his heart pounding. He wasn’t doing anything wrong —if this was his pack, that made this his den too. But it still felt out of bounds somehow. 

 

Cloud listened to the narrator describe the fanciful magic of this fantasy world, staring absently out the window. He imagined the swirls of colored light against the sky he was staring at. He touched the plants, brushing the leaves gently as the intrepid adventurers fought in a forest that sounded so much like the Nibel woods. 

 

Cloud found himself swept up in the story as he listened. He stopped worrying about his own life, his own safety, instead on the edge of his seat as the characters fought for their lives. He imagined the dragon they fought swooping through the sky he looked at. He was watching the clouds, could have tracked the sun if he was paying attention, but he wasn’t. The next thing he knew, the sky was shades of orange and pink, and there was a knock on the doorframe. 

 

Cloud spun all at once, his heart racing as he took in Sephiroth, standing in the doorway. Sephiroth turned his hands palm-out, his pose as non-threatening as possible. Cloud relaxed far quicker than he usually would have because of it—and cursed that Sephiroth knew how he would react and how to compensate for it. Or maybe that was a good thing? Was this a sign of Sephiroth caring? Should he be happy?

 

Cloud ended up watching warily as Sephiroth entered, but it was all knocked loose when Sephiroth gestured to the couch and said, “May I?”

 

As if this was not his home. As if he had to ask for Cloud’s permission. 

 

Maybe it wasn’t permission to use what was his. Maybe it was asking to join Cloud. Maybe it was just common decency, and that was what seemed so strange to him. 

 

Cloud felt a headache coming on with all this second guessing. Nothing felt certain anymore. 

 

“Of course,” Cloud said, a bit belatedly. Sephiroth seemed to think nothing of it, simply sitting on the opposite end of the couch as Cloud paused the audiobook. 

 

Sephiroth nodded at the tablet and said, “We could teach you to read, if you’d like. Genesis has been itching to offer—he didn’t want to rush.”

 

Cloud blinked. It had not occurred to him, that he would ever be taught. It was such a fact of life to him, at this point: not being able to read. But this was a sense of normalcy they could return to him. This was a way they could let him be independent —and they were offering that to him on their own. Cloud swallowed hard. 

 

“Thank you,” Cloud said, completely sincere. “I’ll talk to him about it. But you didn’t come here to discuss books, did you?”

 

Sephiroth tilted his head, saying, “Do I need an excuse to see you?”

 

Cloud blinked again. If he was a part of this pack, no, Sephiroth did not. If he was not extraneous, if he was not an outsider, then no. Cloud began nervously braiding his hair for something to do. This was too many realizations at once. Maybe he should have stayed in his room. Maybe he wasn’t ready for these kinds of talks. 

 

“Of course not,” Cloud said easily—it’s what he always would have said. Except that usually, he would be saying it because Sephiroth would not need an excuse to see his property. Not that he didn’t need an excuse to see his… mate?

 

Gods, he was getting ahead of himself. Just because Angeal called him ‘mate’ didn’t mean the others would. Packmate, stick to packmate. That was a slim distinction to make, between packmate and mate, but it felt important, somehow. 

 

“I am done for today,” Sephiroth said. “Would you like to do something?”

 

Cloud shifted, his fingers still working as he shrugged. 

 

“Do you have something in mind?” 

 

Sephiroth nodded toward the tablet, saying, “There are movies not unlike the book you were listening to. Would you like to watch one?”

 

It was an innocuous question, and Cloud’s response was not appropriate. He should not be blushing , just because Sephiroth was taking into account Cloud’s likes while choosing an activity for them. He was a Safeguard , he did not blush unless forcing himself to for an act. Somehow, that didn’t stop the tips of his ears from growing hot. 

 

“That would be nice,” Cloud said, quickly tying off the braid and gathering the tablet. 

 

“I’ll meet you in the living room,” Sephiroth said, disappearing down the hall before Cloud had even gotten his tablet. 

 

Cloud sighed in the silence left behind, more at ease in the privacy. He ran his hand over his braid, soothed by the feel of the weave under his palm, before gathering his belongings. He stopped by his room to put the tablet away safely before making his way to the living room. 

 

Sephiroth was not there, but in the kitchen, standing by the microwave and listening to something inside it pop. Cloud thought faintly that popping was probably not a good thing and Sephiroth really ought to check on it, but it wasn’t his decision to make. Surely he knew what he was doing. Cloud went to sit on the couch, his legs tucked off to one side and beneath him, as he wrangled his skirt for modesty’s sake. Cloud untied his braid to complete the half-finished weave while Sephiroth did whatever he was up to in the kitchen. 

 

Eventually, he arrived in the living room with a bowl of… something. Was that what had been popping?

 

“Popcorn,” Sephiroth explained as he sat on the couch by Cloud, holding the bowl out to him. “I’m told it’s a movie essential.”

 

Cloud looked at the offered bowl and hesitated, one hand out. Those were certainly carbs, and apparently covered in… butter? His dietician would kill him. 

 

But his dietician wasn’t here. She never would be again. He was here to stay, and as they had told him, they set his diet now. If Sephiroth was offering, it was alright. 

 

Cloud reached out and took a few pieces, popping one into his mouth to chew. He had gotten better at not outright moaning when handed new, delicious food, but the temptation was certainly there. Instead of moaning, he smiled as he chewed and thanked Sephiroth quietly when his mouth wasn’t full. 

 

Sephiroth looked faintly surprised, probably at the lack of fuss he made, but chose not to comment. He nodded to Cloud in approval before starting the movie. 

 

Cloud stared in fascination as he watched the movie. Strange creatures were brought to life, mystic and impossible powers that worked nothing like materia, unfamiliar gods working alongside the heroes. He was enraptured as he watched, taken somewhere entirely different. It was an absolute joy, and a perfect distraction from the day’s realization. 

 

“Cloud.”

 

“Hmm?” Cloud answered, only half-listening, most of his attention on the movie. 

 

“May I try something?”

 

“Sure,” Cloud answered, far more blithely than he would have normally. Usually, he would have been instantly on guard. He would have wondered what Sephiroth could be asking his permission for, what he might do to Cloud specifically that he felt the need to ask. 

 

But in the moment, Cloud felt safe and happy and distracted. He trusted Sephiroth. He wasn’t thinking. So when Sephiroth shifted, Cloud just adjusted to sit fully upright, eyes still glued on the screen. 

 

Sephiroth moved Cloud’s braid from his back to drape over his shoulder and down his front. Cloud took his braid before Sephiroth even had to fully move it, sparing only a glance for what he was doing. 

 

Cloud felt his fingers brush the nape of his neck. For half a second, Cloud panicked, thinking he was going to press the pressure points all omegas had there, and force him to submit for some reason. It was what had him finally paying attention, his heart racing as he jerked forward. 

 

“Hold still, please,” Sephiroth muttered, apparently focused on his task. 

 

Cloud looked over his shoulder as best he could, ignoring the movie outright now. Still, he couldn’t quite see what Sephiroth was doing. He could hear his blood rushing in his ears, and the moment seemed to stretch into eternity. 

 

There was a faint metallic sound, and Cloud relaxed. Maybe Sephiroth was curious about his collar. Maybe he wanted to figure out how to take it off. Cloud didn’t know how they would manage it, despite their promises—the collar was welded shut. There was no way to remove it. It was made from reinforced steel, the kind SOLDIERs couldn’t just destroy. Anything else and there would be Safeguards pulling off collars left and right once they got a bit enhanced. 

 

After the faint squealing sound of the metal, Cloud felt Sephiroth’s fingers slide between the metal and his skin. Testing to see how tight it was, maybe? Cloud swallowed, hoping the movement of it wouldn’t affect whatever test Sephiroth was doing. 

 

But then it became clear that there was no test being done. Because Sephiroth was pulling the collar away from his neck entirely. Cloud couldn’t believe what was happening until he saw the achingly familiar gold collar in Sephiroth’s hands, and felt the cold of its absence around his throat. 

 

His hands shot up, checking what he couldn’t believe his eyes were seeing. All he felt was skin. Just the supple smoothness of his throat. He wondered, faintly, a bit hysterically, if he had a tan line, or if being inside all the time prevented that. 

 

“How…?” Cloud whispered, staring down at the collar, his hands still at his throat. 

 

The back of the collar had a gap. One side was curled, as if Sephiroth had ripped it down the back like paper. Only he couldn’t have. The steel was reinforced specifically so this couldn’t happen. 

 

Sephiroth shrugged, saying, “I’m more enhanced than most. I wondered, if maybe it would be enough. I didn’t really think it would work, to be honest.”

 

Cloud stared down at the collar until a little bubble of laughter escaped him. 

 

“You—“ a giggle “—you took off my collar —“ one quick, punched-out laugh “—like it was made of tin foil.”

 

When he looked up at Sephiroth, it was to see his brow furrowed in concern. The slight downturn of his mouth did not match the almost wild grin on Cloud’s. 

 

“Should I not have?”

 

Cloud erupted into laughter at that. He doubled over, clutching his side, swept into helpless gales of laughter. 

 

Because it was absurd. The collar was a fact of life to Cloud, an inevitability, as impossible to be rid of as the sun and stars, something he would wear until he died. It was not something to be casually torn away during a fantasy movie. This was such a casual setting. This could have been literally any other day. Except now his collar was just gone , inexplicably. Poof. Not a problem anymore. 

 

Cloud wiped at his eyes, speaking through the last of the giggles as he said, “You all just—you—you solve problems like they’re nothing.

 

Sephiroth started to carefully set the collar to one side, saying, “They aren’t nothing , it’s just—“

 

Cloud didn’t care. He grabbed the collar and flung it across the room, grinning fiercely at the irreverence of it rolling out of sight. He shifted, straddling Sephiroth’s lap. 

 

“I don’t care how you solve them,” Cloud said, cupping Sephiroth’s face. “Only that you want to. Only that they're solved.”

 

He ducked his head to kiss Sephiroth hard, determined to pull the breath from his lungs. Sephiroth’s hands found his hips as Cloud rose up on his knees for a better angle, Sephiroth’s head tilting back to compensate. 

 

Cloud had more than half a mind to continue. If sex was for special occasions, this sure as hell counted in Cloud’s book. But, before long, Sephiroth was pulling away. Cloud sat back on his heels reluctantly, his hands on Sephiroth’s chest. He looked at him carefully as they caught their breath. Cloud sighed at what he saw.

 

“You aren’t going to let me repay you, are you?” he said, glancing back up at Sephiroth. 

 

“Not if you consider it repayment, no.”

 

Cloud sighed, drumming his fingers on Sephiroth’s chest. 

 

“You won’t let me repay you at all, will you?”

 

“No.”

 

Cloud swallowed as the thought hit him, of the only other thing he could offer. 

 

“What about… what if I gave you my bite?” When Sephiroth’s eyes widened, Cloud was immediately backpedaling, saying, “Only if you want, of course—I—I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have brought it up, it’s just that Genesis—it was just on my mind, the bond-bites, gods, that was presumptuous, I… am going to go, I’m so sorry.”

 

Cloud moved to climb off Sephiroth’s lap, but his wrist was grabbed before he got very far, pulling him up short. He peeked back at Sephiroth to see his pupils dilated in a way he’d never witnessed before. 

 

“You would?” Sephiroth asked, soft and eager and earnest. “I didn’t think you wanted to.”

 

Cloud shifted on his feet, but didn’t pull his wrist away. 

 

“I… bonded Genesis this morning.”

 

“Yes, he mentioned. Flaunted the bite a fair bit, to be honest. But that doesn’t mean you wanted to, does it?”

 

Cloud swallowed—again, Sephiroth seemed to understand Safeguard truths eerily well. 

 

“No,” Cloud admitted softly. “It doesn’t. But I gave it some thought, and… I would like to. If you want me to. I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have put words in your mouth, or assumed you might want it, just because Zack and Genesis did.”

 

“Don’t apologize,” Sephiroth said, pulling Cloud lightly by the wrist until he was straddling his lap again. “You were correct—I do want it. Very much so.”

 

Cloud’s breath hitched, his eyes widening. He had offered, but he hadn’t known, hadn’t really thought Sephiroth would want it. 

 

“You’re… sure?” Cloud asked. 

 

“I have been sure for quite a while,” Sephiroth admitted. “I only didn’t want to pressure you.”

 

Cloud stared for such a long time that Sephiroth tilted his head, baring his throat for Cloud. 

 

“Please,” he asked softly, and Cloud felt the strangest urge to whimper, to show his own belly—how could Sephiroth be asking him for this? He was pleading . It was so, so surreal. 

 

Cloud swallowed hard as he ducked his head. He mouthed gently at the gland, kissing and licking softly. Occasionally he grazed Sephiroth with his fangs, and more than once earned a quiet curse for it. Sephiroth’s fingers dug into his hips, and when he rolled them, he could certainly feel Sephiroth hard against him. But then Sephiroth was holding him still with his hands. 

 

“Please stop teasing,” Sephiroth whispered, his voice ragged, strangely wrecked. It was heady , to have Sephiroth like this. Sephiroth . The leader of SOLDIER, the group the Safeguards had been created for. He didn’t know what it did to Cloud, to have any power whatsoever over him. Only, he might be starting to, because Cloud couldn’t fight back his whimper that time. 

 

He gave one slow pass of his tongue, drinking in Sephiroth’s emotions through scent markers, a prelude to what he would soon be feeling secondhand. Eagerness, desire, the faintest hint of desperation. Cloud licked again, just to savor the taste this time. 

 

Cloud ,” Sephiroth whispered, his brow pinched, eyes fluttering shut. 

 

Cloud had mercy then, finally sinking his teeth in. He wasn’t expecting Sephiroth’s soft moan, but he found himself aching to hear it again. He lapped at the wound, clearing away the blood and drinking in the pheromones. 

 

Until Sephiroth’s emotions started to filter through to him. Eagerness, desire, desperation all over again. Elation. Love, like a deep, still lake you couldn’t see the bottom of. Cloud shivered in his grasp. 

 

Sephiroth pulled away, just to swoop back in and kiss him hard. Cloud was wet and hard and aching, ready for what was coming next. He tried to grind down, but Sephiroth held him still again, and Cloud had to remember that those hands were strong enough to rip his collar. He relented, letting Sephiroth kiss him thoroughly, mapping out the inside of his mouth. 

 

Eventually, Sephiroth leaned away, licking the remnants of blood from his teeth. He tilted his head and smiled at Cloud, fond and sincere in a way he rarely appeared. Cloud could feel the truth of it echoed in the foreign feelings in his chest. He smiled back. 

 

And then Sephiroth was picking him up and removing him from his lap, depositing him at his side, and wrapping an arm around him to hold him close. He restarted the movie. 

 

… Huh?

 

That was not how this was supposed to go. Giving bond-bites ended in sex, in his experience—receiving them didn’t, but giving always had. He knew Sephiroth was interested, had felt how hard he was. So what had happened?

 

“You forgot that the bite was your repayment, didn’t you?” Sephiroth said, glancing down at Cloud from where he was watching the movie, a small smirk on his face. “The whole point was for us to not have sex to that end.”

 

He did forget that, didn’t he. 

 

“What about sex because we both just want to?” Cloud tried, clearly needling—but that was something he never dared to do. Another step forward he didn’t even realize. 

 

“Another time, maybe.” Sephiroth reached to the side, retrieved the bowl, and held it out to Cloud. “Popcorn?”

 

Cloud had to fight the urge to laugh, but still huffed a small one and smiled as he took a few pieces. He settled into Sephiroth’s side, leaning against him as he slowly, ever-so slowly cooled off. Once he wasn’t as focused on Sephiroth, on his want and the new feelings echoing in his chest, it was easy to get absorbed back into the movie. He asked Sephiroth what had happened, having been distracted, and Sephiroth was perfectly willing to rewind for him, so he could experience it himself. 

 

It wasn’t long before Sephiroth was glancing down to see Cloud completely enraptured in the movie again. Just, this time, without his collar on. 

 

Sephiroth settled back to watch the movie, as content with the moment as Cloud was. 

 

Cloud did not even realize, in all the commotion, that Sephiroth had not commented on his lack of makeup that day. He did not realize that until he was in bed that night, having turned in early after their movie marathon as everyone else was going to return home late. He was certain Sephiroth had noticed, but he had let him get away with it—so much so that it hadn’t even warranted a comment. 

 

Cloud slept easily that night. 

Chapter Text

Cloud had gone to bed that night beyond excited at the prospect of the morning. He could imagine everyone’s faces when they saw him without his collar. He had asked Sephiroth if it could be a surprise for the others, since they had been late that night. Sephiroth had agreed readily. 

 

What Cloud was not expecting was to be awoken in the middle of the night. 

 

The door to his room opened, letting light stream in from outside: it was this that first woke Cloud. He squinted his eyes open just in time to see a silhouette approach his bed. Normally, that would have been cause for concern—but he could tell by scent that it was just Angeal. Maybe checking up on him before turning into bed?

 

“‘M okay, Angeal,” Cloud muttered, pulling himself upright in bed. 

 

Angeal perched on the edge of the bed. He was tense. He was panting. Was he okay?

 

“I’m not,” Angeal whispered, and Cloud was immediately moving to his side. 

 

He didn’t get very close before Angeal was on him, flipping him onto his back and pinning him to the bed. 

 

He looked up at Angeal to see him so tense he was trembling. His eyes were dilated so wide there was only the thinnest ring of glowing blue surrounding deep black. 

 

And then the scent hit Cloud like a rock. 

 

Oh. Oh of course . Angeal was in rut. It had been quite a while, and the alphas had yet to have one. Packs tended to synchronize, which meant that there were likely three rutting alphas and only two omegas to handle them. It was a good thing Safeguards had plenty of practice handling ruts. 

 

Cloud was immediately in a work mode. He sank his fingers into Angeal’s hair, guiding his nose to Cloud’s scent gland as he wrapped his legs around his hips. He could feel Angeal hard and throbbing against him. 

 

“It’ll be alright now,” Cloud said, his voice as gentle as he could make it. “Are Sephiroth and Zack with Genesis?”

 

“Zack is,” Angeal said, his voice tight. “Seph is on suppressants.”

 

That explained why Sephiroth was so calm all night—he hadn’t had an impending rut. 

 

“You’re okay with this just being us?” Cloud asked. 

 

Angeal groaned, dragging his tongue over Cloud’s scent gland and making him shiver. 

 

Please ,” Angeal whined. “Please, just us, just—gods, I need you.”

 

“Shhh,” Cloud whispered. “You’ll have me, in every way you could want.”

 

Angeal was starting to push his hips against Cloud’s, desperate and rushed in a way Cloud didn’t associate with careful Angeal. His rut explained it all perfectly—no one could maintain perfect control in that state. Cloud had been around enough rutting alphas to be damn sure of that. 

 

Angeal’s pheromones were already starting to work on Cloud. He was starting to get dizzy and desperate himself. 

 

He had always, always hated when work paired him with an alpha in rut. He lost himself in a way he hated. Biological impulse completely consumed him, and it was no better than a heat. Losing his sense to his own needs was bad enough—losing himself to someone else’s, becoming the perfect, desperate little hole to fuck was loathsome. He did not like losing who he was as a person for someone else’s sake. 

 

But this—this was different. This wasn’t some strange, entitled alpha picking him from a line up. This was Angeal , who called him ‘mate’ and saw him as pack. And this was something mates did—they spent their heats and ruts together voluntarily. Because they trusted one another, and wanted to help each other through it. Because it was safe to be that vulnerable together. 

 

Cloud was baffled to find that he did want to help Angeal. Because of who it was, certainly—Angeal was sweet and kind and had done so much for him, of course Cloud wanted to repay him however he could. He had helped for Cloud’s heat; why wouldn’t he return the favor? 

 

But it went beyond that. He couldn’t let Angeal suffer alone, of course, but he felt some very base part of him aching for this. The idea of his mate spending his rut with someone else had some instinctual part of him up in arms. It was only acceptable that Zack wasn’t also here because he was with another packmate—and because Angeal was here. If neither of them had come to Cloud—well, the preening omega in him would have been beyond offended. He would have been hurt, if they didn’t consider him a good enough omega to spend their rut with. 

 

But instead, that preening inner omega of his was over the moon. Angeal had come to him —and he was going to be so godsdamn good for him. He was going to use every ounce of skill he had. He was going to make this so, so perfect that Angeal came to him for every rut thereafter. He was going to make Zack wish he had come to him for his rut. The idea of Angeal and Zack fighting over him was so deeply, deeply satisfying, in the kind of purely instinctual way that would normally have Cloud cringing. 

 

He wasn't cringing now. Angeal’s pheromones were working at him too well. He didn’t put any of this together in his brain as verbal thoughts—it was all vague impressions and instinctive understandings. All he knew was that he was reaching down between them and guiding Angeal to his entrance, purring all the while. He wasn’t wet enough yet, but he didn’t care—he would be happy to bleed for this. It was so, so much more important to him that he feel Angeal inside him, filling him up—moaning for him, just like how he was now, and proving to Cloud that he was being good for him. 

 

“Please, Angeal, please,” Cloud whimpered, clinging to his mate. He bared his throat further, and when Angeal bit him again, re-staking his claim, Cloud couldn’t help himself. He whined low in his throat, tossing his head back as Angeal ground his teeth in deeper. Cloud was only distantly aware of how his nails dragged down Angeal’s back desperately, leaving pink lines in their wake. 

 

They were both already lost. Luckily, neither of them particularly wanted to be found right now. 

 

————

 

Cloud was not even distantly aware anymore. He had no idea how long they had been in his bed together. Any cognizant thought had been blown clear out of his head. 

 

Angeal was on his back, with Cloud riding him as best he could. Only, his ability to do so was dwindling. He had started with his hands planted firmly on Angeal’s chest, but his angle was slowly changing. He went from upright, to leaning on his elbows on Angeal’s chest, his hands still flat to his pecs. Then he was laying on Angeal’s chest, grinding their hips together desperately. Only, the motion also ground Cloud’s cock against the hard plane of Angeal’s stomach in a way that was entirely overwhelming. He was trembling so, so hard as he tried to fuck himself on Angeal’s length, whimpering and whining and moaning incoherently. 

 

He mouthed desperately at Angeal’s scent gland, licking and sucking and just barely pricking it with his fangs. He wasn’t expecting Angeal to thread his fingers into his hair and press his face to his gland, but he wasn’t complaining. 

 

“Please,” Angeal whined, baring his throat. “Please, Cloud, please bite, I—I need your bite so badly, please—“

 

And that was not a thing Cloud would normally indulge. Consent issues with heats and ruts were messy things. Anything not clearly discussed and agreed upon prior to onset was shaky. Really, Angeal spending his rut with Cloud at all was shakily negotiated. With Angeal’s rut having begun before they could even talk about it, there were many people who would say that Cloud could not consent to spend it with him—not with how the pheromones acted on him so fast.  

 

But Cloud had never understood the fuss around him consenting to things. Safeguards didn’t have to consent—that was the point. And maybe this pack did not treat him like a Safeguard, but it was also not a particularly large issue for packmates to spend heats and ruts together. This pack did treat him like a packmate, which meant that Cloud’s shaky consent was good enough. Rules were different for mates. 

 

The issue here, of course, was that the consent in question was not Cloud’s. It was Angeal’s ability to consent that would have worried Cloud, had he been thinking straight. Because it was not beyond reason that Angeal might want Cloud’s bite simply because he was in rut. There had been hints and signs that he wanted it prior to, but no direct confirmation. With the permanent nature of bites, Cloud would not normally risk it. 

 

But Cloud was not thinking of any of this. He was relying purely on his instincts, which were screaming at him to give his bite. Angeal wanted it. Cloud wanted to give it. What problem could there possibly be?

 

Cloud sank his teeth in without needing to be told twice. 

 

They both moaned as blood welled up in Cloud’s mouth, the two of them reaching orgasm in tandem. They stayed trembling at the peak for what seemed like ages before crashing down. Cloud, at the very least, was crying from the intensity of it, his tears smeared across Angeal’s throat. He pulled away, resting his forehead on Angeal’s chest as he panted, licking the blood from his teeth. Angeal tossed his head back, fighting for breath himself as aftershocks tore through him. He kept thrusting up inside Cloud, his knot tugging at Cloud’s hole as he chased the remnants of that high, and that was perfect

 

Distantly, very distantly, Cloud was aware of Angeal’s emotions filtering over to him. Of his elation, and sheer giddy joy, and the almost smug contentment. 

 

Cloud didn’t even consider that the bite might have been wrong, in that moment. He had loved it. Angeal had loved it. How could that be wrong?

 

————

 

Cloud, when he was out of the influence of Angeal’s pheromones, was painfully aware of how wrong it was. 

 

Angeal was asleep, now. His rut had lasted almost two days, and he was exhausted by now. Cloud was exhausted, but he absolutely could not sleep. His mind was too busy turning in circles. 

 

He was laying with Angeal less because he wanted to be there, or felt he deserved to be there, and more because Angeal was holding him. Clearly, Angeal wanted him here, so here he would stay. 

 

But Cloud had his face buried in Angeal’s chest. He was deeply ashamed, and it was eating at him. He couldn’t believe he bonded Angeal during his rut. It was beyond stupid. It was… inconsiderate, and selfish, and foolish, and terrible, and cruel. You couldn’t just do that to someone. How many times had he watched his heat coming and been terrified someone would bond him, despite how it was banned? How many ruts had he walked into terrified that he would be bonded by some alpha running purely on instinct? He couldn’t believe he’d done to someone else what he had been so deeply afraid of happening to himself. 

 

Every time he caught sight of the fresh bite, his stomach roiled with guilt. 

 

He knew he was winding himself into a state. He similarly knew that the only reason no one was bursting in here to investigate the matter was that it was the middle of the night. 

 

But that was fine. Cloud didn't deserve to be saved from his thoughts, anyway. He had bonded someone against their will

 

Selfishly, a large part of the reason he didn’t pull away from Angeal’s side was that he knew he wouldn’t be able to return here ever again. He was certain he’d spoiled things. Angeal would never want to look at him again. Would the others? Would they be able to tolerate him, knowing what he’d done? Would they find some way to enact that clause and get rid of him now?

 

All that safety he’d been feeling had evaporated. He might be safe, but he wouldn’t be for long. He couldn’t count on their protection anymore. He’d gotten his collar removed, just so it could be wrapped back around his throat. 

 

Cloud swallowed hard, tears pricking at his eyes. He sniffled and pressed his face to Angeal’s chest, who held him tighter in his sleep. He didn’t deserve that, but—but he wanted to savor it. While he was still able. 

 

———

 

“Mm.”

 

Angeal yawned, rubbing at his eyes, one arm still wrapped around Cloud’s shoulders. He blinked his eyes open and looked down at Cloud, who was pretending to still be asleep against his chest. He wasn’t sure why Cloud was pretending. He almost would have fallen for it, if it wasn’t from the deep, deep feeling of shame and guilt coming from him. 

 

In an instant, Angeal discarded the idea of a slow, sweet wake-up from his rut. It had always been one of his favorite things about ruts—waking up after with the omega he had spent it with still in his arms. He had always loved the lazy, loving kisses exchanged before sore muscles were stretched and maybe an equally lazy reprise happened before they got out of bed. 

 

He set all that aside for now. There were more important issues at hand. He hadn’t talked to Cloud about his impending rut earlier because he hadn’t been sure he wanted to spend it with him. He had thought that it might bring up some lingering issues, to be with a rutting alpha. It seemed he had been right to be worried. He hadn’t regretted his last minute decision to spend it together until he saw how Cloud was feeling. Now it was not a question of if he regretted it, so much as how much he needed to regret it. 

 

“Cloud?” he said, keeping his tone light as his hand swept up and down Cloud’s arm. 

 

“Good morning,” Cloud said, his tone perfectly even. That was bad. Cloud almost always had inflection—it only disappeared when he was working at it. When he was trying to be pleasant . Angeal fought the urge to sigh; he had thought they were past this. 

 

“I’m sorry.”

 

Angeal watched as Cloud looked up at him. His face was carefully even and so damnably pleasant again. They were taking so many large steps backward. Angeal should have known better, that it was too soon to spend a rut with Cloud. The only hint of emotion was the smallest furrow between his brows that spoke to some level of confusion. 

 

“You don’t have anything to apologize for,” Cloud said, perfect and polite. Angeal’s heart clenched. He didn’t like this distance between them—didn’t want it. He could feel Cloud’s deepening guilt, his bewilderment. But he was playing at Perfect Safeguard again. The act was so good Angeal would have thought he was using it just yesterday. It was so good he would have believed it, if it wasn’t for the insight he had into Cloud’s heart. 

 

“I do,” Angeal said gently, his fingers stroking over Cloud’s cheek. “I should have known it was too soon to spend a rut with you. I can’t imagine what memories it must have brought up. I’m sorry.”

 

Cloud blinked, his mask slipping just a hair in his surprise. Of course he hadn’t expected Angeal to apologize—he never seemed to. He was too willing to accept blame for anything and everything. For someone who had lingering issues with autonomy, he seemed to have no problem taking blame. 

 

“It wasn’t too soon,” Cloud said slowly. Probably trying to convince himself of that. 

 

“It was—I can tell how upset you are. I swear, that wasn’t my intention.”

 

Cloud winced. The guilt got deeper. He must be right. 

 

“That isn’t why I’m upset,” Cloud mumbled. He pulled away and sat upright, his hands wrapped around his ankles. He then gathered his hair and started finger-combing it in what Angeal suspected was more of a nervous tic than an attempt at putting himself together. 

 

He wasn’t even sure if Cloud genuinely meant what he said. 

 

“It’s alright if you are,” Angeal said slowly. 

 

Cloud sighed. He looked up at Angeal, his brows pinched together. He chewed at his lip nervously, and Angeal ached to stop him. To calm him, and reassure him. He wanted things as they were. They had made so much progress. He had always known there would be setbacks, but that didn’t make them easier. 

 

Until he was entirely distracted. 

 

Angeal’s heart leapt as he reached out, his fingertips just barely brushing Cloud’s throat. Cloud’s bare throat. No collar. 

 

“I can’t believe I didn’t notice,” Angeal whispered, distracted from the point he had been making. 

 

And Cloud did not smile. He didn’t grin, or beam, or laugh the way Angeal thought he might, having finally been free of that collar. The corner of his mouth tilted up for only half a second before falling. 

 

“You were distracted,” Cloud said, always too willing to let things slide. He had thought they made more progress than this. 

 

“I should never be so distracted I couldn’t notice this.”

 

“That’s what happens with ruts. I know that. I know exactly how alphas in rut get, which is why I should be apologizing. I’m sorry , Angeal.”

 

Angeal blinked. 

 

What was he talking about?

 

Before he could say anything, Cloud reached out and laid his palm over Angeal’s scent gland. It throbbed, as expected after a rut, but it throbbed strangely. It throbbed like it hurt, like… like how it would after a bond bite. 

 

The memories came back in a rush. 

 

Angeal felt himself turn faintly pink as he cleared his throat. Cloud jerked his hand away as if burned, quickly going back to his hair. He looked away. 

 

Well no wonder. 

 

Cloud,” Angeal said, half a laugh in his voice. “I’m not upset.”

 

Angeal thought the only reason Cloud wasn’t scowling outright was that he had been trained out of making any unpleasant expressions long ago. 

 

“You should be,” Cloud muttered. “I violated your trust. There’s no excuse. I knew better, and I did it anyway, on an impulse. I don’t expect you to forgive me.”

 

“Cloud, I wanted your bite.”

 

“Yes, in your rut, when you weren’t thinking clearly. Bond bites are permanent. There is no reason for them to ever be exchanged during a rut without clear consent given before it hits.”

 

Angeal sighed, a wistful smile on his face. He wondered how Cloud didn’t see what they saw. He was clearly trying so hard. He was doing his damnedest to do right by everyone while asking for nothing in return, not even common decency. How many times had he fought them, how many times did he argue for worse treatment? How many times could he simply not wrap his head around the fact that they didn’t want to mistreat him?

 

How could Angeal ever hold this against him?

 

He was aching to hold him. To pull him in tight, into the circle of his arms where he knew Cloud would be safe. He wanted to scent him, and purr for him, and do everything in his power to soothe this away. To make Cloud happy again, if only for a moment, by any means necessary. 

 

Only, he knew how that would go. Cloud would tolerate it for Angeal’s sake, while feeling undeserving and therefore miserable. Any peace he could trick Cloud’s instincts into giving him would be washed away by Cloud’s own conviction that he hadn’t earned that happiness. It would be more of an exercise in Angeal soothing himself than actually soothing Cloud at all. 

 

Still. Cloud was difficult, but he was so, so worth it. 

 

“I’m sorry,” Angeal said. 

 

Cloud let out only the barest sigh, but the fact that he gave one at all meant that he felt that exhaustion and exasperation deeply. 

 

“It isn’t your fault.”

 

“It is,” Angeal insisted. “I’ve been wanting to ask. I was trying to plan a special occasion for it, but this rut came on so fast. I had been so sure, in the midst of it, that you must have known that I had wanted it, far before the rut hit. I shouldn’t have asked when I did—not when you weren’t in a position to refuse, if you had wanted to. I didn’t mean to force you into this.”

 

Cloud looked at him oddly. More and more expressions, gestures were slipping out as Cloud forgot himself. As his guilt and shame dimmed and, hopefully, he started feeling safer. He could feel secondhand how hope bloomed in Cloud’s chest. 

 

“You didn’t force me into anything. I was the one who didn’t have your consent.”

 

“I asked.”

 

“And, if I were in heat, I would ask any alpha in earshot for a knot. That doesn’t mean I would really want it.”

 

“That’s what I’m trying to say, Cloud. I wanted it way before the rut—it wasn’t instinct talking. It was just instinct that got me to finally say it.”

 

“But you wouldn’t have said it, otherwise.”

 

“No, because I was waiting for an occasion.”

 

“So you didn’t want it then.”

 

Angeal sighed, half a smile on his face. 

 

“Cloud, I don’t regret that you bonded me. I regret that it seems to have upset you.”

 

Cloud peeked over at him, and Angeal stared back with as much genuine sincerity on his face as he could manage. He knew Cloud could feel what he felt, now, but he needed him to know he meant it. 

 

And watching that fragile little flicker of hope on his face was so, so far beyond rewarding. It was everything to him. That Angeal was able to give Cloud, who had been through so much, even just a bit of hope—it meant the world to him. 

 

“... so if I wasn’t upset, how would you feel about it?”

 

Angeal let the slow grin overtake his face. He reached out, giving Cloud time to pull away if he wanted, to take his hands between his own. When Cloud let him, he cupped them gently, holding them between the two of them. 

 

“I’d be over the moon,” Angeal said. 

 

And then Cloud did Angeal’s favorite thing—he blushed. He knew Cloud was hardened, that he didn’t embarrass easily by anything people usually saw as shameful. But a little kindness, a little sincerity brought pink to his cheeks so fast. He would never tell Cloud, but it was so godsdamn cute. 

 

“Oh,” Cloud muttered. 

 

“I hope you aren’t upset about the idea of having given your bite.”

 

“I—no, I just—I thought you didn’t—that you—“ Cloud huffed in frustration. He looked down. “I thought it was just the rut talking.”

 

“And do you still regret it, knowing now that it wasn’t?”

 

Cloud looked up at him, and his eyes burned in a way that stilled Angeal’s lungs. His gaze was hungry as he let it linger on where his bite was still visible on Angeal’s throat. 

 

“No.”

 

And—yup, that was it. Angeal may be patient, but even he had limits. 

 

He thought Cloud might be open to it, at this point, anyway. 

 

He reached out and slowly coaxed Cloud into his arms. His hands were gentle as he pulled and tugged, but he got Cloud arranged so he was straddling his lap. Angeal wrapped his arms around his waist as Cloud tucked his face into Angeal’s throat. He pressed a gentle kiss to his fresh bite, and Angeal couldn’t help but shiver. 

 

“Are we okay?” Angeal asked, holding Cloud tightly against him. He nuzzled him, ‘accidentally’ letting his scent gland brush over Cloud. If Cloud thought anything of it, he must not have minded, because he didn’t say anything. Angeal didn’t even think he was just biting his tongue, judging by the deep contentment he could feel from Cloud. The blond let out a small, shaky sigh as he nuzzled closer. 

 

Angeal half expected something along the lines of, ‘We’re okay if you aren’t upset.’

 

He was not expecting Cloud’s clear and certain, “Yes,” much less the way it rippled at the edges with a purr. 

 

Angeal chuckled, holding Cloud tighter and scenting him outright this time. Cloud’s purr grew louder, like thunder in the room, his hands making fists in Angeal’s shirt as he pressed up as close as he could get. 

 

Maybe they didn’t take as many steps backwards as he had thought. 

 

Angeal simply held Cloud, soaking in the feeling of embracing his newly bonded mate. 

 

“How’d you get the collar off?”

 

Cloud must have been very sleepy, very content, or some combination thereof, because he murmured, “Seph got it off.” And he had certainly never addressed Sephiroth in such a way. 

 

“I thought the steel was reinforced?”

 

“It was. He ripped it like tin foil.”

 

Angeal blinked. Then he chuckled, because, yeah, that sounded like Sephiroth. 

 

There was another long pause, wherein Angeal felt Cloud slowly slumping against him. 

 

“Were you up all night?” Angeal asked, this time in a whisper, so Cloud could keep drifting off. 

 

“Mm,” was his only answer. 

 

It wasn’t really an answer, but the way Cloud drifted quickly off in his arms spoke loudly enough. 

 

Angeal settled back against the headboard, more than content with his lapful of freshly bonded mate. At least this way, he wouldn’t embarrass himself with how much he clung to Cloud and scented him. 

 

He didn’t really think Cloud would have minded, though, even if he was awake. 

Chapter 28

Notes:

haha uhhhhhh y’all remember that dead dove tag?? those of you who said “I know kohai and some bullshit is gonna happen, things are too happy” were absolutely right, I AM that predictable. however I DO promise a happy ending!!

tw for a suicide attempt, if you would like to skip reading that portion, skip section four please! I will include a brief summary at the end of the chapter for people who skip!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“And you’re certain?” the President asked, his hands folded on his desk. 

 

Tseng clasped his hands in front of himself, dipping his head neatly. 

 

“Completely. Cloud has fully integrated into the pack. All bond bites are reciprocal. He will likely become more comfortable and settled with more time, if you would like to wait further. But the plan can be enacted as is.”

 

“There’s no need to wait longer. There is a point to be made, and it is time I make it.”

 

Tseng lowered his head further, saying, “Sir.”

 

The President waved his hand dismissively. 

 

“Notify the correct parties. You know what to do.”

 

“Sir,” Tseng said, nodding formally before turning and making his way from the room. His face was set in a stony, cold mask. 

 

He would buy Aerith a present on his way home. She would know something was wrong, and would press him about it—but she would also drop it eventually. He just knew how disappointed she’d be if she knew what was about to happen. Not with him; she understood that Turks often didn’t have much more leeway than Safeguards. But she would be disappointed at how things ended up. She might forgive him sooner if he apologized, however he was able, even while he couldn’t tell her. 

 

She probably should not be his biggest concern right now, but he was helpless to change anything else that was about to happen. At least he had some measure of control over his own relationship. 

 

———

 

The doorbell rang. 

 

And that was odd. Because no one came to the den that didn’t already live here—except Vincent, on rare occasion. Even he had knocked. Cloud didn’t know what it meant, that the doorbell rang, so he started making his way toward the front of the apartment. 

 

“You can’t be here,” Cloud heard Genesis hiss as he got closer. 

 

“I am fully aware of how unwelcome I am here.”

 

Cloud froze in his tracks. 

 

Rufus. 

 

Cloud’s heart kicked into overdrive. 

 

“Then what are you doing here?”

 

“It’s an emergency. We need to talk.”

 

Cloud scrambled to duck into his room, his heart pounding. He pressed his back to the doorway, listening to their footsteps echo down the hall. He knew Genesis knew where he was. He knew Genesis would know if he eavesdropped, but—it was Rufus. Rufus, who had come here with some sort of emergency. He would only have come here if the emergency pertained to Cloud. 

 

As Cloud trailed after them down the hall, he told himself it could be about anything. Maybe they were cutting back his mobility and reprogramming his chip. Maybe they were unhappy about his removed collar and wanted to give him another one. Maybe they were putting him back on accelerants. Maybe they were taking out his IUD, and he was going to be expected to give the pack pups. 

 

There was one option he resolutely did not allow himself to consider. It was too big, too terrifying. It had to be something else, anything else. He’d even do a stint of reconditioning instead. Anything else. 

 

Cloud followed them to Genesis’s home office, lingering around the corner until the door shut. Then he crept just close enough for his enhanced hearing to pick up what they were saying. 

 

“Well, what is it, Rufus? What could possibly have you coming here?”

 

“I told you a long time ago that I would not be enacting the clause. That it was a safety measure, to ensure that he was treated well.”

 

“And we have been treating him well. What’s the issue?”

 

“My father is enacting the clause.”

 

Cloud stared at the closed door numbly. 

 

It was the absolute worst case scenario. 

 

Even if it had been Rufus enacting the clause, which was exactly what Cloud hadn’t allowed himself to consider, there would have been some hope. Rufus, he could try to negotiate with. President Shinra? There was no chance. 

 

Cloud turned and walked back down the hall. 

 

———

 

“What do you mean your father is enacting the clause?” Genesis asked, his own heart pounding in his ears. He could feel Cloud walking away with deep dread and absolute hopelessness in his heart. He was aching to go help him—the others were all out right now. It was on him to do something, but he was stuck here, and couldn’t leave without more information. 

 

“I mean what I said. Cloud is going back to the Department unless we can think of a way out of this,” Rufus said, pacing nervously. It was more emotion than Genesis had ever seen from him. 

 

“Well what does the President want? Just give him what he wants and make this go away!”

 

“I don’t know what he wants!” Rufus snapped back. “I tried. He said that if I wanted to play games, he would show me how it’s done.”

 

“So, what, this is just a—a pissing contest? And Cloud is trapped in the middle?”

 

“It isn’t a contest—I’m not competing! I am trying to settle things, but he won’t play ball.”

 

Genesis had to forcibly swallow his growl. He could feel Cloud spiraling—he was going to be beyond reach if Genesis didn’t go to him now. 

 

“Well try. Talk to him, negotiate, do something! Do you understand what it will do to Cloud to go back there, after he finally feels safe? After he finally trusts us, and that we can protect him?”

 

“Irreversible damage, most likely—believe me, Genesis, I am keenly aware!”

 

Genesis swept a hand through his hair. He wanted to go to Cloud, but if he could find some way to prevent him from going back to the Department…

 

Genesis sighed. He walked to his desk, sat in his chair, and gestured at the chair across the desk. 

 

“Sit, then. Let’s see if we can’t stop this before it comes to that.”

 

———

 

Cloud was doing something he never did, but he didn’t feel particularly bad about it. He never, ever intruded in the personal space of other pack members. They each had personal bedrooms, but often forwent them for each other’s company. But Cloud was not looking for a bed to sleep in, or someone’s company. He was on a mission—one he knew they would disapprove of. But Cloud was in free fall—it didn’t matter to him, right now, what they thought, despite how it had mattered so much to him not ten minutes ago. 

 

He couldn’t think about that now. He had to get the job done. Before he lost his nerve. 

 

Cloud walked into Angeal’s bathroom with the particular sense of serenity that came from hitting rock bottom. Nothing worse could happen to him. Reconditioning even stopped frightening him. He’d happily be reconditioned, if it got him out of returning to the Department outright. 

 

Because he couldn’t go back. He could not. He wouldn’t survive it. He wasn’t sure what would happen once he got there, but he couldn’t duck his head and fall back into line anymore. It wasn’t that he was brash and brazen and would be disciplined for acting out. That wasn’t the concern—Cloud still knew how to mind his tongue. 

 

It wasn’t what he had to stop himself from doing; it was what he would have to force himself to do. To go back to the constant fear, the abuse, the assaults of all kinds, the casual dehumanization, the outright objectification—he couldn’t do it again. He couldn’t. He had forgotten how to live in terror. 

 

Vincent had warned him. He had said the other shoe would drop, and like a fool, Cloud had said he would rather it drop when he stopped looking for it, than live terrified in perfect safety. 

 

The shoe was dropping now, and Cloud wasn’t sure his preference had been the right one. If he had stayed ready, if he hadn’t relaxed and learned to trust, he could have gone back. But he did relax. He did learn to trust. 

 

Cloud decided then, that he didn’t regret it. He enjoyed the time he’d had with this pack. He wouldn’t trade it for anything. He would rather love and lose than never love at all. 

 

Particularly because he wasn’t going to lose—not really. Not if he had his way. 

 

Cloud didn’t bother trying to sneak. Genesis knew where he was, and he was the only one home. If he was going to interrupt Cloud, there was nothing Cloud could do to stop him. Better to hurry and complete his mission before he was interrupted. 

 

Cloud rifled through Angeal’s medicine cabinet before finding what he was looking for. The replacement blades for the safety razor Angeal shaved with. He took the box and went to sit on the toilet. He placed the box on the counter next to him and plucked out the razor, almost giddy as he unwrapped it. 

 

He wasn’t going back to the Department. The President could order whatever he wanted—he couldn’t force Cloud’s hand, not about this, not anymore. The Department trained its Safeguards to survive , no matter what the cost, no matter who paid the price. But Cloud was done playing Safeguard games. He’d rather die as close to free as he could get than go back. 

 

But the second his fingers grasped the cold steel of the blade, they began to burn. 

 

Fuck. Fuck. He had forgotten. How could he forget?

 

Part of reconditioning was weapons aversion training for a reason. Not only because a desperate Safeguard might lash out and hurt those surrounding them—oh no. It was largely because a desperate Safeguard would take the only way out if they had the chance. 

 

And Cloud was very, very desperate. 

 

It burned— sweet Gaia did it burn. His hand was trembling as he brought the blade to his tender wrist. He tried to force himself to make the cut. Just one good one, and surely it would be enough. Just one. He just had to do it once. 

 

He couldn’t help it—he dropped the razor. 

 

Cloud cursed quietly, cradling his hand to his chest. It still burned. He was crying from the pain, but he sucked in a deep breath. He had to try again. He couldn’t give up until he succeeded. He forced his shaking hands to unwrap another razor and try again. 

 

It didn’t work that time either. 

 

He kept trying. 

 

Again and again and again. His fingers were full of little nicks from where the razor had bit his skin, his hands shaking too hard to safely wield the blade, even as he intended to. He successfully got a few small scratches on his wrists, but nothing that would do the job. He sobbed in frustration, his pulse pounding in his ears. 

 

He couldn’t go back. 

 

He couldn’t go back. 

 

He couldn’t, he couldn’t, he couldn’t. 

 

He’d do anything else. Anything. He’d stay in one room in the apartment indefinitely. He’d let the pack beat and rape him. He’d wear the collar and let them leash him to a bedpost permanently if they wanted. None of the little pleasures—the hot showers or plentiful food or clothes he liked. He’d give it all up in a heartbeat. All he wanted was to stay . If he could just be with his mates, he’d give anything. No compromise was too steep. Everything was on the table. He’d give anything— just as long as he didn’t have to go back. 

 

He couldn’t even see what his hands were doing anymore. His eyes were too full of standing tears. They spilled down his cheeks, and it was like the floodgates burst. Cloud curled over his knees, uncaring for the pile of blades at his feet, and heaved a broken sob. His hands sank into his hair and he pulled hard, weeping brokenly. 

 

He couldn’t go back. He didn’t think he’d survive it—and if he wasn’t going to survive anyway, couldn’t it at least be on his terms? Was dying with dignity really too much to ask for? 

 

He lost track of time, mourning everything—every one he had come to love, and mourning himself. 

 

This wasn’t how he had wanted to go. 

 

Gentle hands were pulling his own down and away. 

 

He hiccuped and sniffled, looking up to see Genesis crouched in front of him. 

 

“You heard, then,” Genesis whispered, casting a Cure over Cloud’s torn up hands. 

 

“I can’t, Genesis,” Cloud whispered back. “I can’t. I can’t go back.”

 

Genesis’s brow pinched as he sighed, holding Cloud’s hands tightly. 

 

“It won’t be forever,” Genesis promised. “You only have to hold out for as long as it takes Rufus to wear his father down.”

 

Cloud’s brow furrowed as he pulled in a shivering breath, saying, “But why would he—he… he’s my brother, isn’t he?”

 

Genesis winced. It answered loudly enough for him. 

 

“Rufus developed this deal once he found out—he hadn’t read the results immediately. The clause was supposed to be an out, in case we didn’t treat you properly. This was never supposed to happen.”

 

Cloud let out a hysterical little laugh. 

 

“My—my father is sending me back to—to, what? Make a point to the son he actually cares about?”

 

“I don’t know,” Genesis said honestly. “Rufus isn’t going to relent until the President agrees to let you out. He’s in your corner, Cloud. If he wants to make a point to Rufus, then Rufus is the exact person we need to make this end.”

 

“It will never work,” Cloud whispered. “I’m—I’m his hostage. He won’t give me up.”

 

“He will,” Genesis said firmly. “If Rufus can’t make it happen, we will make sure it happens. We won’t leave you there to rot, Cloud.”

 

“There won’t be any pieces left to pick up.”

 

“Don’t say that,” Genesis muttered, his heart clearly breaking. “Please. Please, don’t give up. We’ll find a way through. You just need to focus on surviving, and we’ll handle the rest.”

 

“I don’t want to survive, Genesis.”

 

Genesis sucked in a sharp breath, his own eyes growing wet as he clung to Cloud’s hands. 

 

“Please, Cloud. I’m begging you. Just a little longer.”

 

Cloud grabbed one of the wrapped razors and pressed it into Genesis’s hand, holding his hand around it so he couldn’t drop it. 

 

“If you love me,” Cloud said fervently, “you’d do it for me.”

 

“Cloud,” Genesis whined, the sound low and wounded. “You can’t ask this of me.”

 

“I can. I am. Please , Genesis. It’d be a mercy.”

 

“But—but what about when we get you out?”

 

“If you get me out, it won’t be me anymore. You’ll rescue a shell. Genesis. I’m begging. Mercy— please.”

 

Genesis jumped back, dropping the razor. 

 

“I—I can’t.”

 

Cloud stared up at Genesis, at his twisted expression and tear-stained cheeks. He listened to his thundering heart. He felt his heartbreak and despair in his chest, and it was so familiar, he had thought it was his own. 

 

And Cloud smiled. 

 

It was soft, and trembled at the edges. He dashed the tears away as he cleared his throat. 

 

What had he been thinking? Genesis came first. His wants and needs came first. Maybe they were mates, maybe, but Cloud had always been the Safeguard they didn’t see him as. He had always known that what he wanted came second. Of course Genesis was putting his own wants above Cloud’s. Cloud had taught him to do as much. It was about time he reap what he sewed. 

 

Genesis was choosing what he wanted instead of what Cloud needed—the single thing he had ever truly asked them for. The one time he had reached out—just to have his hand knocked away. Of course. He didn’t know what he had been expecting. 

 

He was a Safeguard, after all. He needed to get comfortable with that idea again. 

 

“You’re right,” Cloud said, his voice gentle. Pleasant. He had to remember how to be pleasant. “I’m sorry. I’ll wait however long I have to.”

 

That same low, wounded sound crawled out of Genesis’s throat, one hand outstretched. 

 

“Cloud—“

 

“How long do I have?”

 

Genesis balled his hand into a fist and lowered it. Cloud could feel Genesis’s helplessness. 

 

“Rufus is waiting to take you down.”

 

Cloud smiled, soft and beatific. He stood and crossed the bathroom to Genesis. He rose up on his toes to kiss his mouth gently. 

 

“Thank you—for everything. Tell the others the same for me, please?”

 

“Anything , Cloud.”

 

Except the one thing Cloud asked for. Anything except for mercy. 

 

“May I ask for one last favor?”

 

“Name it.”

 

Cloud pried Genesis’s hand open to lace their fingers together with a smile. 

 

“Stay here, please. I’ll go on my own.”

 

Confusion and hurt crept across Genesis’s features—and Cloud was sorry about that. But he couldn’t let Genesis see him leave this place. Not when it would destroy him to do so. 

 

“If… that’s what you want.”

 

Cloud smiled gently, kissed Genesis’s cheek, and then swept out of the bathroom. 

 

———

 

Cloud left the den—the place he had come to think of as home. His first real home since Nibelheim. 

 

He walked out wearing the simple dress he had thrown on this morning. He didn’t bother going to put on the makeup he had skipped this morning. He didn’t bother finding shoes. Those things didn’t matter. They could not be less important. 

 

“You’re… ready?” Rufus asked, looking Cloud up and down as he shut the door behind him with a click. 

 

“Yes.”

 

Cloud turned to face Rufus, and was glad it was him taking him back. He did not know what to think about his—brother. What he did know was that he did not have to worry about what Rufus thought. He was not one of his—ex-mates, who he would surely never see again. If Rufus saw the truth of how absolutely destroyed Cloud felt, Cloud did not particularly care. 

 

And he did feel destroyed. He had no hope left at all. Even if they did manage to get him back out, he had meant what he said. Whatever would leave the Department might wear his face, but it wouldn’t be him. He could put on his Safeguard act one last time for Genesis, but he didn’t have the energy for pretending anymore. If the Department wanted him back so badly, they could have him. They could have what he could offer, at least, which wasn’t much. 

 

They could have his body, physically present and available for whatever mistreatment they wanted to give to him. But they would not have his heart, his soul, his mind. Those things would remain with the pack, far away, where they were safe. He would hide them where he couldn’t reach them—where no one could reach them. So they, at least, would face no further abuse. 

 

“For what it’s worth, Cloud— I’m sorry. I will do everything in my power to get you out again.”

 

Cloud blinked at Rufus, his expression completely flat. Dead. 

 

“Take me back.”

 

There was no more room to run, anyway. 

 

He was out of time. 

Notes:

Summary of section 4:

Cloud, in a fit of desperation and despair, decides he would rather die than go back to the Department. He makes his attempt, but as he can’t hold weapons without his hands burning, he does not succeed. Genesis interrupts and promises that they will get Cloud out of the Department again, and that Rufus is on their side. The truth of Cloud’s parentage comes out, but he’s too overwhelmed by the situation to focus on it. Cloud begs Genesis to give him a mercy killing, which Genesis refuses to do. Cloud has Genesis promise not to see him out and then leaves.

Chapter Text

“What do you mean? Where the fuck are you!”

 

“Genesis, stop panicking—“

 

“They took Cloud, Sephiroth!”

 

The line went dead silent. 

 

“What do you mean, they took him?”

 

“I mean the President enacted the clause. Rufus is trying to get him to undo it, but—there was nothing I could do. I can’t… on my own, what could I have done? I can’t bring the whole Tower down on us. Not when he’s at stake.”

 

“He’s back in the Department, then.”

 

Genesis heard Sephiroth’s growl over the line. He could count on one hand the amount of times he had heard this man growl. At least he understood how serious it was. 

 

“Yes. I couldn’t stop them—not without putting him in greater danger. If they send him for reconditioning…”

 

“It won’t come to that.”

 

“It might. Sephiroth, you’re in Wutai. Zack was sent to Rocket Town, and Angeal to Cosmo Canyon. You’re all half a world away. By the time you get back, and we can do anything about this, it may well be too late.”

 

“‘Too late’?”

 

“You… didn’t see him, before he left. Seph, he… he begged me to kill him. He said whatever we rescued would be a shell, not him, and that death was mercy.”

 

The line was quiet for a long, long time. 

 

“We are going to get him out. And then I will speak with the President. This will not happen twice.”

 

The line went dead—and not in the usual way, where Sephiroth’s ‘I love you, goodbye’ was unspoken but implied. It was rushed, in the kind of way that meant he was too hurried for pleasantries.

 

Good. Maybe he’d be able to do something about this. 

 

——

 

Cloud lay on the bed, limp. 

 

Some alpha was holding his legs up to his chest and fucking into him. Cloud felt his body bounce with the force of the thrusts. If the alpha was bothered that Cloud wasn’t performing, he didn’t show it. Of course he didn’t. No one was interested in Cloud as a Safeguard, not anymore. No, now he was a conquest

 

Somehow, it had gotten out, who his father was. Now everyone was waiting for a chance to fuck the President’s son. To take out their aggression on part of the family. He was the safe target for all their rage at their superiors. Cloud had yet to do anything other than lie in bed since he returned, but that hadn’t slowed anyone down, much less stopped them. They didn’t need him pretty and moaning and cooperative. They didn’t need his performance. They needed his Shinra hair and his Shinra eyes and his warm hole, kept wet only by the cum of the customer who had been there last. 

 

There was a queue of people in line for him. There was a wait list . He thought he had heard that they were charging an extra fee for him. Once, that indignity might have bothered him. Now, he didn’t much care if they made a killing off him. He didn’t think he’d ever care about anything ever again. 

 

No one was bothering with potions or cures. There were no trips to medical, not for Cloud, not this time. The bruises, the blood, the broken bones were half of the point. Somewhere along the line, someone had begun entering the room after every few clients to take a photo of Cloud. He thought he heard them mention that the images were for Rufus, something about motivation, but Cloud just—he didn’t care. 

 

He was glad they weren’t healing him. He hoped someone would lose their temper and beat him to death. That would at least get him out of this. 

 

That was his one and only plan, right now: be such an inconvenience that they killed him to be rid of him. 

 

It was a long term plan, really. In the short term, it didn’t affect much. The clients were still too pleased with the novelty of him, First Class Fucktoy and Shinra Bastard. But that would wear off, eventually. People would grow bored. And then they would try to force Cloud into compliance, but there was nothing left to force. All he wanted was out. He’d find his escape route, one way or another. 

 

They’d have to feed him, eventually. For now, there was the weight he had put on with the pack to burn through, but sooner or later, they would have to feed him. He didn’t doubt he’d be force fed, when he refused to cooperate, but maybe they’d get tired of that. Withering away sounded like a miserable death, but it couldn’t be worse than this. 

 

Cloud felt the alpha knot him with a groan. He continued to stare at the ceiling. 

 

He looked up and saw one of the tiles loose. He remembered, now. His contraband. He thought for a moment about retrieving it once he was alone, but—no. He didn’t care enough to bother. 

 

He wasn’t trying to make this bearable—just over. 

 

The alpha ripped his knot free, and Cloud did not hiss, or squirm, or whine. He blinked evenly at the ceiling. The alpha dropped his legs and Cloud let them flop to the bed as cum and blood began to trickle out of him. 

 

He shut his eyes. The door opened, and the alpha left. Someone new was walking in before the door even swung shut. A beta by the smell. He was almost glad, because it would mean no knot to be ripped free. But what did Cloud care, if he was knotted, or if it was ripped out? Maybe it would have been better. Every drop of blood spilled brought him closer to death by blood loss. 

 

The beta tossed one of Cloud’s legs over his shoulder before thrusting in with no prelude. He made some comment about Cloud’s sloppy cunt, and about how far the Shinras had fallen. 

 

And Cloud just didn’t care. 

 

——

 

Genesis was pacing the den, as he had been since Cloud left. 

 

It was—unbearable. He was the only one close enough to feel Cloud’s emotions fully. The others had said they could get glimpses, but nothing sustained. All they truly could tell was that Cloud was in Midgar. 

 

Which left Genesis, alone. Feeling what Cloud felt, and sickened by it. 

 

He remembered the very beginning, when Cloud had first come to them. He remembered being surprised by his comfort in hopelessness. But this was so much worse. It wasn’t even comfort anymore—it was complete apathy. Genesis couldn’t tell what was happening anymore. If Cloud was in pain, or miserable, or suffering—he just didn’t know. Cloud did not give a damn about anything . Some important switch in the heart of him had been flipped. 

 

Genesis wondered, as the hours passed, as the days passed, if Cloud had been right. If whoever they retrieved from the Department would be nothing but a shell. 

 

But he couldn’t think like that. He had to have hope. He had to force it, so that Cloud could feel it. He was Cloud’s only lifeline. He had to give him something to hold onto, a light in the darkness, a raft in deep water. He had to believe that, whatever happened, they would be able to coax Cloud back to himself. 

 

He had to. 

 

There wasn’t much else he could do. He knew—he knew that the company had let him stay instead of assigning him across the world because he was an omega. Because he wasn’t the same threat the others were. And it infuriated him, not because they were right, but because they were so close to being right. He couldn’t do anything—not alone, and not because he was an omega. It was a question of numbers. 

 

He had to be practical. If he tore off in a rage and raised hell, he would be killed. He would drag many, many people down with him, but the result would be the same. There were simply too many forces for him to take alone, especially when the President would be on high alert for such behavior. 

 

And if he was dead, who would be Cloud’s lifeline? Who would keep the pressure on Rufus, and continue to demand to know what was taking so long? He didn’t fully believe the vice president when he said that negotiations were taking time. Something must have been said. He just didn’t know what, and Rufus wouldn’t tell him. 

 

But that was fine. Genesis could be like a dog with a bone, sometimes—he would not let this matter drop until he had his way. He would make it everyone else’s problem until he won. 

 

It was only a matter of time. 

 

It had to be. 

 

———

 

It was bittersweet. 

 

On some level, it hurt, so, so badly to be able to feel anything from Genesis. His hope was a constant reminder that Cloud had none. That Genesis was delusional—he didn’t know the Department how Cloud did. If he did, he wouldn’t have hope. 

 

What was worse than his hope was his despair. He was trying so hard to be positive for Cloud’s sake—and Cloud knew that. He appreciated the thought, that he was trying to give Cloud something to cling to. But Cloud had made it quite clear—he wasn’t coming back from this. He didn’t need the hope. 

 

He needed the despair even less. It hurt, more than anything that happened since he returned, that he could feel Genesis suffering over him. He thought he could almost hear his tears at times. It hurt . That was his mate—ex-mate—a man he loved , with a gaping wound in his heart that Cloud had put there. Because Genesis had been foolish enough to love a Safeguard. 

 

They all should have known this was how this would end. 

 

For the most part, Cloud did not cry. He had done his mourning in the bathroom before he left. He did not care what happened to him anymore. But he cared, very much, about what Genesis was feeling. About how he was suffering. A man like that shouldn’t suffer, especially not over someone, some thing like Cloud. He wasn’t worth it. He wasn’t worth tears. 

 

And somehow, it was only worse, that he couldn’t feel the others, beyond a distant blip of their locations. It left him with the wide open sandbox of his imagination. Sometimes he thought that they must be feeling like Genesis, hurt and wounded and grieving, only with a layer of frustration over top, that they were being kept so far away. 

 

But of course they were. They were alphas. If they were nearby, they’d do something irrational, like start a coup over their lost omega. And then they would be hurt, or worse still, killed . Genesis didn’t have the same protective instincts, not over a fellow omega, not the same way. Not to the point of being irrational. 

 

And it was better this way. It was better they were gone. Hopefully, Cloud would be dead before they could return. 

 

They’d all be better off without him, anyway. 

 

———

 

Rufus glanced from his open window back to his desk, where the document still sat on top. He pocketed his PHS after another call from Genesis, demanding to know what the hold up was. Rufus had stalled, again, but it wouldn’t work for much longer. It had been about a week, now. They were running out of time. The Firsts could not be held off indefinitely, and if they returned home, the President had made it perfectly clear what would happen. 

 

Cloud would be killed before they could kill anyone for his sake. 

 

Rufus knew they had days left, but—but he couldn’t make a decision. 

 

He went to his desk. He stared down at the document. He picked up his glass of whiskey and sipped at it. 

 

Rufus had known there would be a price to get Cloud out—that was how this family worked. He had told his father to name it, and had been handed a document. He had begun scanning it in his father’s office, and could still hear his father’s words. 

 

“Cloud has shown me that a good son is obedient. If you want him free, that is the cost. You must listen the way Cloud does.”

 

He picked up the contract, scanning it as if he hadn’t done this a thousand times already, as if he didn’t know it by heart. 

 

The contract was quite clear. Rufus would remain vice president, and free as far as the public was concerned. But, behind closed doors, he’d be only a step off from a Safeguard. No beatings or sexual services, no, but all the rest. He would be supervised at all times. He would wear a tracking bracelet around his ankle. His wardrobe would be curated, he would be given a dietician, everything down to his hair style would be out of his control. 

 

He would be a walking mouthpiece for his father. His speeches would be written for him. Interviews scripted. Any actual decisions he made would be run by his father before enacted. The Turks would report to his father now instead, though they would be the ones supervising him. 

 

Anything, any toe set out of line, and Cloud would go back. Any use of loopholes, any scheming, any following of the letter of the law and not its spirit would have the same result. Cloud was the President’s hostage, and he would remain that way to keep Rufus in perfect compliance. 

 

And Rufus did not want to sign. 

 

It was selfish, he knew. He just didn’t want to give up his freedoms. He told himself pretty lies about all the good he could do, for the company and the world, if he was free. That, if he got his father out of the way, there would be no threat to Cloud anyway. But even he knew these were just excuses and justifications. He just didn’t want to. 

 

It didn’t take much for Rufus to gather that Cloud was aiming for death. And he couldn’t help but wonder if it wouldn’t be better to just give it to him. To have one of the Turks discreetly put him down, so he wouldn’t suffer anymore, and couldn’t be used against Rufus. It was what Cloud wanted— couldn't Rufus at least give him that?

 

But—it wasn’t right. And that was not normally an argument that swayed Rufus whatsoever. But this was Cloud , and Rufus had made his own brother’s life a living hell. He was the one who had started this game. He had decided, years ago, to use Cloud as a weapon. It was fitting that that weapon was now being used against him. That didn’t mean, however, that he had to enjoy it. 

 

His PHS began to trill. 

 

Rufus plucked it from his pocket. 

 

“Rufus Shinra speaki—“

 

There was screaming on the other end. 

 

His blood ran cold. 

 

The screaming lasted for an eternity, high and blood-curdling and sickening. It only paused for broken sobs and for someone to beg for mercy. 

 

A familiar someone. 

 

Cloud. 

 

The screams grew distant, and he heard the sound of a door whooshing open and shut. 

 

Tseng’s familiar voice told him, “Your father has upped the ante. Cloud will be reconditioned until you sign. The Firsts will return in two days.”

 

Tseng hung up the call. 

 

Rufus stared at his PHS. 

 

He downed his whiskey. He poured himself another and downed that as well. How long had Cloud already been down there? How long could Rufus let him stay down there?

 

If the Firsts ever found out that he had stalled this long, if he continued to stall and they found that out, he was a dead man. 

 

His father wouldn’t protect him. The Firsts would come for Rufus first—because they would have his father’s  blessing. Whatever happened after that, if his father would die for his crimes as well, didn’t matter. Rufus would already be dead. No lofty dreams of what he could do with his freedom would ever come to fruition. 

 

There was no point in stalling any longer. 

 

Rufus flipped to the last page and scrawled his signature. He took a photo and sent it to his father and Tseng both to get Cloud out as soon as possible. His father told him to stay in his apartments, and that a Turk would come collect the document. 

 

Rufus sat down, and broke out his best scotch. He drank straight from the crystal bottle. He didn’t know when, if ever, he’d get to indulge this way again. 

 

He could at least have one last drink for the road. 

 

Or twelve. 

 

Or a bottle. However much he could drink before someone stopped him. 

Chapter 30

Notes:

this is tonight’s second chapter; please make sure you’re on the right one!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Cloud Strife is being returned to you.”

 

The call from Tseng had been short. He hung up immediately after, leaving Genesis to pace in front of the door furiously. 

 

For what felt like ages now, there had been nothing from Cloud. Nothing. No heartbreak, no suffering, no despair. Absence. Blankness. 

 

Genesis was not too proud to admit he was terrified. 

 

He had been the one to make the call. He had been the one who sent Cloud back—he could have killed him, as asked. But he had refused, and made Cloud endure, and now he would have to see his own handiwork. He was so, so glad Cloud was coming home, but he was also so, so terrified to see what state he was in. 

 

The second there was a knock on the door, Genesis flung it open. 

 

And there Cloud was, cradled in Tseng’s arms. He wore only a simple white sheet, bundled around him for modesty. His feet dangled limply. His head rested on Tseng’s shoulder. He stared blankly ahead of him.

 

“Cloud,” Genesis whispered, already reaching out to take him, tears in his eyes. Tseng passed Cloud over before dipping his head and leaving. Genesis kicked the door closed before carrying Cloud over to the couch. He sat, carefully negotiating Cloud so he cradled as comfortably in his lap and arms as he could be. He brushed his hair from his face. 

 

Cloud said nothing. He only blinked. 

 

He had warned Genesis. He had said they would rescue a shell. 

 

Genesis choked out a sob, smoothing Cloud’s hair from his face repeatedly. 

 

“Cloud?” Genesis whispered. “Cloud, love, it’s okay, you’re home now. You’re safe. You’re safe.”

 

Cloud said nothing. 

 

His eyes didn’t shift from the point directly in front of him. 

 

Genesis felt himself start to panic. 

 

What the hell did he do about this?

 

He still felt nothing through the bond. 

 

If Genesis couldn’t feel the steady rise and fall of his chest, he would have thought he wasn’t breathing at all. 

 

“Okay,” he whispered. “Alright.”

 

He picked Cloud back up and carried him to his room. Maybe a familiar space would help. He brought Cloud in and rested him on the bed, his head on the pillows. He chewed his lip. He went to Cloud’s closet, pulling out the romper he seemed to favor, and the simplest, most modest pair of underwear he owned. He carefully peeled back the sheet to see Cloud’s skin whole and unblemished. But something must have happened. There had at least been the apathy, before, not this blank emptiness. Something had happened. 

 

He dressed Cloud gently. He went and gathered nesting supplies, constructing the nest around Cloud, moving him as little as possible. He grabbed worn shirts from the others and placed them around the nest for comfort. When the nest was done, Genesis climbed inside with Cloud. 

 

Who still stared blankly ahead. 

 

The rest of the pack was on their way back. He didn’t know what to do, and couldn’t ask for advice. They wouldn’t have access to their PHS’s while flying home. He sent them all texts regardless, telling them that Cloud was home, but they wouldn’t see them for ages yet. 

 

He curled around Cloud, clutching him to his chest, holding him safe and tight and secure. He scented him, over and over and over, until the stink of blood was replaced with something Cloud might find comforting. 

 

It did nothing. 

 

Genesis held Cloud, his heart hammering, eyes watering, and hoped someone would be home soon. 

 

He didn’t know how to do this alone. 

 

———

 

Genesis woke with a start to the sound of something metallic being slammed onto tile. 

 

He whipped his head around. Cloud was gone. 

 

The panic came back in a rush. 

 

He stumbled out of the nest, following the sounds he could hear in the bathroom. 

 

To see Cloud, on the floor, with a pair of scissors by his folded legs. All around him were shorn locks. His hair was short now, wild and spiky in a way that reminded Genesis, in a moment of hysteria, of a chocobo. Cloud was now picking the nail polish off his fingers, a frantic light to his eyes. 

 

“... Cloud?”

 

Cloud’s head whipped up to him. A manic grin spread across his face. 

 

“Gen, hey,” he said, so strangely casual in a way Genesis had never heard before. “Do you have nail polish remover?”

 

“I… do not.”

 

What was happening?

 

“Well fuck,” Cloud said. Had Genesis ever heard him curse before? Especially sounding so relaxed? “I can pick it off, it’s fine.” He giggled. 

 

Genesis slowly sat on the tile across from Cloud. 

 

“What’s happening, Cloud?” he asked, equally slowly. 

 

“I had time to think,” he said, scratching at the gold nail polish. “I had time to think, and I realized, there’s no point, y’know? They’re going to do whatever they want with me anyway. I’m the family toy.” Another giggle. “So why shouldn’t I do what I want? Say and look and dress how I want? Being perfect won’t stop anyone. They will do whatever they want, with me, to me. So I should get to do what I want. It’s only fair.”

 

He giggled again, paused to blow the flakes of polish from his hand, and moved to the next nail. 

 

And… this was not how Genesis had wanted this to happen. 

 

He had wanted this—in a way. He had wanted Cloud, free and unburdened, to do whatever he wanted, whatever made him happy. But he wanted that because Cloud felt safe —not because he felt so unsafe , so helpless and unable to protect himself that it didn’t matter anymore. 

 

What was left of his heart crumpled. But Cloud felt so overjoyed, so free. Whatever shackles had been on him fell away with whatever had happened to him, when Genesis had been forbidden from seeing him. Genesis fully believed that if the President walked in, Cloud would cheerfully tell him to eat shit, right to his face. Any sense of self-preservation had evaporated. 

 

And Genesis still didn’t know what to do. 

 

So. He reached out and gently tugged Cloud’s leg, peeling off his glove with his teeth. Then he began scratching off the polish on his toe nails for him. 

 

When Cloud laughed and thanked him, Genesis didn’t know what to say. He just nodded. 

 

———

 

Sephiroth was aching to return home. He had seen Genesis’s message, that Cloud was home. There was a fierce need deep in his gut to see Cloud healthy and whole—but that was thinking in the short term. In the long term, it was more important to make sure this never happened again. 

 

He walked from the helipad directly to the President’s office, as Angeal and Zack tore off towards home. Sephiroth’s transport had stopped to pick each of them up on the way back. 

 

When the guard at the President’s door tried to stop him, Sephiroth punched him neatly in the temple, making him drop directly to the ground. The second guard took one look and nodded. He gathered his compatriot and walked off. 

 

Sephiroth walked in, and stalked directly to the President, who didn’t even look up from his paperwork. Sephiroth splayed his hand across the papers. 

 

“I am going to tell you how things will proceed from here,” Sephiroth said. 

 

The President looked up at him. He leaned back, his eyes appraising Sephiroth, and opened his mouth to say something. Sephiroth talked over him. 

 

“You are going to draft a document handing full custody of Cloud Strife to me. There will be no clauses, no methods in which he can be forcibly taken from my care. You will completely disable his chip. A tattoo artist will be sent to my home to cover his barcode with whatever he sees fit. A newsletter will be sent to all staff with a warning that anyone who touches or speaks to Cloud in a way that even vaguely displeases him will answer to me.”

 

“And if I refuse?”

 

“President,” Sephiroth said sweetly, on the edge of a purr. “You’re a smart man. I do not need to spell out for you the ways in which my pack and I might make your life difficult to impossible to live.”

 

“Is that a threat, Sephiroth?”

 

“Oh yes,” he said, this time with a purr. “I do not care how much blood I spill to keep Cloud safe and happy. I do not care whose blood I spill. I will make Wutai look like a schoolyard brawl at the barest provocation, President. I would so love for you to tempt me.”

 

“Demon of Wutai, indeed.”

 

“You wanted a demon general, President. Do not think to protest at having gotten your wish.”

 

The President waved his hand dismissively. 

 

“Rufus has already signed the document I needed him to. He’s toothless, as I wanted. I’ll draft your document in the morning.”

 

“What document did he sign?”

 

The President passed him a thick docket. Sephiroth did not read it. He ripped it down the middle, repeatedly, and then let the scraps drift onto the President’s desk. 

 

He could see him start to get irritated now. 

 

“Sephiroth—“

 

“President Shinra. Consider your position. There is not any number of men in this building that could kill my pack and I. You have burned bridges with both my pack and your son. I have no reason to want you alive, and stand to gain quite a bit with your death. Rufus, if he signed whatever was in that document, will support us in Cloud’s care. You are the threat. Draft the document.”

 

The President, for the first time since Sephiroth had known him, looked afraid. It stoked something deep and predatory in Sephiroth’s gut. 

 

The President began to write. 

 

———

 

The door flung open. 

 

Zack and Angeal stumbled into the apartment in their haste. 

 

There, on a stool at the kitchen island, was Cloud. His hair was short, his face was bare, his nails were clean. He was wearing what appeared to be old clothes of Genesis’s—a plain red tee-shirt and a pair of worn jeans that were too long and too big on Cloud, but fit as well as borrowed clothes could. His gold collar gleamed around his neck once more. He was swinging his feet as Genesis cooked an early breakfast. 

 

When they tumbled in, he laughed brightly and said, “Where’s the fire?”

 

Angeal pulled up short. This was not how he expected Cloud to be acting, not after what he had just been put through. Something was wrong with the look in his eye. He glanced toward Genesis, who gave him a strange shrug. 

 

Zack did not stop, as Angeal did. He barreled forward, almost crashing into Cloud in his haste. He grabbed him by the shoulders and turned Cloud towards him, looking him over as Cloud laughed. 

 

“I’m so sorry, we got home as fast as we could, and—“

 

“Hey,” Cloud said, taking Zack’s hand and squeezing it. “Hey, it’s alright. I’m back now. It’s okay.”

 

Zack looked up at him, his puppy eyes as wounded as the noise that crawled out of his throat. 

 

“But are you okay?”

 

Cloud grinned, wide and easy, and it made Zack whine miserably. Cloud laughed outright at that, louder than he ever did. 

 

“I’m fine ,” Cloud said. 

 

“He’s not.”

 

Cloud looked to Genesis, the smile still on his face but a tightness around his eyes. 

 

“Gen, c’mon—“ Cloud started, but Genesis slammed his hands on the table. 

 

“This nihilism is not going to help you, Cloud,” Genesis snapped. He had reached his breaking point. 

 

“Well it’s not hurting me,” Cloud protested, folding his arms over his chest in a show of protest they weren’t sure they had seen before. 

 

“What is he talking about, Cloud?” Angeal asked gently. 

 

Cloud sighed, rolling his eyes, and answered, “All I said was—“

 

“Doing whatever you want is perfectly fine, and you know I’m eager to encourage that,” Genesis interrupted. “Doing whatever you want because you don’t give a damn what happens to you is not.”

 

“Well why not?” Cloud argued. 

 

“Cloud?” Zack asked in a small voice. 

 

“Look, you’re upsetting everyone,” Cloud argued at Genesis, who opened his mouth to argue in return. Angeal stopped him by covering his hand with one of his own. 

 

“What does he mean, Cloud?”

 

“I clearly can’t keep myself safe. You can’t keep me safe. No one can keep me safe. If no amount of good behavior will help, what’s the good behavior for? If my whole life revolves around the whims of the President, I ought to live however I want in the time I have.”

 

“‘In the time you have,’” Angeal echoed softly. 

 

“Right. This will all go away sooner or later. Whatever Rufus did to get me out, it won’t be enough. I’ll just go back again, and it’s clear you lot won’t kill me, even when I beg you to, even when it’d be a mercy killing. So I should make the most of the time I have. Which all this arguing is really counterproductive to. Can't we just have breakfast?”

 

Before anyone could respond, Genesis’s PHS trilled. 

 

“Please be Sephiroth,” he whispered, before pressing a button and answering, “Hello?”

 

“Is Cloud with you?” Sephiroth said without prelude. They all heard the conversation by virtue of their enhanced hearing. 

 

“Yes, what’s—“

 

“Bring him to the President’s office. Bring everyone, if you’d like.”

 

The line cut out. 

 

So did Cloud’s bravado. 

 

Cloud swallowed hard, the blood draining from his face. What was going to happen? Were they handing him back? Had some sort of negotiation fallen through?

 

“No sense dawdling,” Genesis muttered, rounding the counter. He squeezed Cloud’s shoulder and said, “Come, love. Let’s get this over with.”

 

———

 

Cloud wasn’t sure what he was expecting, realistically. Maybe Sephiroth had tired of him and was giving him back indefinitely. Maybe whatever Rufus had done had fallen through. Maybe the President didn’t need a reason, and it was all going to collapse without any sense at all, because that just seemed to be Cloud’s luck. 

 

He was not expecting this. 

 

Sephiroth was standing in front of the President’s desk, muttering to Rufus as they reviewed a document. The President’s hands were pinned to his desk. 

 

By knives. 

 

His tie had been removed and fashioned into a gag, which didn’t seem fully necessary, as the guards outside the door had been dismissed. Maybe they had just tired of his talking. Cloud felt a hysterical urge to giggle, but fought it down. This didn’t seem like the time. 

 

“Sephiroth?” Cloud asked quietly. 

 

Sephiroth turned, an eyebrow raised. He smiled softly when he saw Cloud, handing the document in his hand to Rufus. 

 

“I can’t believe you didn’t even wait for us,” Genesis said, striding forward toward the desk. “How much disfigurement is allowed?”

 

“Keep his face in tact—we’ll be claiming a heart attack. The funeral will be open casket,” Sephiroth explained, making Genesis sigh. 

 

“Ah, well, compromises must be made at times,” Genesis said. “I don’t suppose he needs his balls for that, though.” He sounded thoughtful as he neared the desk. 

 

“Wait a moment,” Sephiroth called to Genesis, still looking at Cloud. “I believe there’s someone else who deserves the first chance.”

 

The whole room stared meaningfully at Cloud. Cloud blinked at Sephiroth. He turned to look at everyone else. 

 

He didn’t understand. 

 

Sephiroth pulled a dagger from somewhere in his uniform. He held it out to Cloud, saying, “How do you feel about patricide, Cloud?”

 

The President shouted behind his gag. He struggled. Genesis grabbed him by the shoulder and held him in place, Zack quickly coming to hold his other side. 

 

Cloud looked up at Sephiroth as if he hung the stars. 

 

“I… what?” His voice was hoarse. 

 

“I think if anyone has the right to the killing blow, Cloud, it’s you.”

 

“But—but I—won’t this cause problems?” Cloud whispered. 

 

“It will,” Sephiroth confirmed. “But not any that can’t be handled. Rufus is eager to take the presidency. The Turks have had quite enough of the current leadership. We can handle SOLDIER. There will be some squabbling among the Departments, but with both the Turks, SOLDIER, and the new President in agreement, they should be sorted out easily.”

 

“But won’t someone know it wasn’t an accident?”

 

“Of course,” Sephiroth said. “Everyone will suspect us—myself in particular. What has happened to you has been quite public, after all. But it has also sickened very many. Did you know that I did not have to even dismiss the guards?”

 

Cloud looked at him in awe, then down to the blade, then up at him. 

 

“But…”

 

“It’s time for new leadership, Cloud. Things have been going this way for a while, I believe. The majority of the company is tired of its direction, and it has only held course because management would not listen to anyone.” He turned a cold look to Rufus. “The same thing will not happen twice.”

 

Rufus dipped his head in an almost submissive agreement. He was being far too quiet for Cloud’s liking, but, if he was truly on board…

 

“You’re sure?” Cloud whispered to Sephiroth. “This is safe?”

 

“I would never, under any circumstances, put you in the line of fire. If there was a risk, I would take it.”

 

Cloud paused. He glanced at honor-bound Angeal, who smiled softly and nodded. He reached out with trembling hands to take the knife. 

 

It burned, but Cloud could not care. After all the pain he had been through, this was suffering he’d take on gladly. 

 

He was simply giddy. 

 

Cloud glanced up at Sephiroth with a fierce little grin on his face. Sephiroth smiled in return, something dangerous glinting in his eyes, and nodded toward the President. 

 

Cloud marched toward the desk. He climbed on top of it, bending down low to meet the President’s eyes. When his father tried to shake his head in his panic, Cloud took him by the chin to hold him steady, shushing him softly. 

 

“It’s alright,” Cloud crooned, a dangerous smile curling over his lips. “It will be very, very painful—but not for very long. I’m not you, you see. I’ll give you the quick death you don’t deserve. Lady Hela will sort you out in Nastrond. I don’t pretend to know everything the snakes and Nidhoggr and the Lady will do to you there. Only that the gods are not gentle with men like you.”

 

The President tried to say something, but Cloud only met it with a little grin. He plunged the dagger into the side of his neck where he knew the tender artery lay. He slid off the desk and out of where the splash would hit before removing the knife. He dropped it immediately, cradling his hand to his chest as tears pricked at his eyes from the pain of clutching the dagger for so long. But it was so, so worth it. 

 

He didn’t know blood spray could be so beautiful. 

 

The red arched in the early morning sun, and Cloud felt something he hadn’t felt in a long, long time. Not since he stood on the top of Mt. Nibel, his arms thrown wide as he howled into the screaming wind that tore at his hair and clothes. 

 

He felt free. 

Notes:

I think you guys probably got the gist, but Nastrond is essentially like old Norse hell. it’s a hall in Helheim where shitty people go after death, where snakes drip venom on them and Nidhoggr, the dragon that lives in Helheim, chews on people. I am incapable of keeping my HC that Nibel religion = Norse paganism out of anything it seems

I was also originally going to leave the President alive specifically so Rufus would have to live as a pseudo-Safeguard indefinitely as unintentional punishment for what he did to Cloud, but as I was writing, this seemed to work out better. I don’t normally go with the President facing consequences (a megacorp that rules the world is hard to punish, even for super soldiers, is a lesson I took from OG) but in this rare instance there was a loophole made of burned bridges that got enough people on the same side to make it work!

Chapter 31

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Cloud could not rightly say that he knew what to do with himself. 

 

For a very, very long time, he had been perfectly aware of what he was supposed to be. Even when he first arrived at Shinra, it had been clear what they wanted from him. There was a mold he was supposed to fit, and then they had shaved off parts of him until he could squeeze inside it. 

 

Now there was no mold, only the distant hope that he ‘be himself.’ Sure. It was simple—in theory. In practice, though, it wasn’t quite. All those parts of him that had been removed were what everyone was asking for right now. The problem was that he just didn’t have access anymore. He couldn’t readily draw up his own personality on command, not when it had been so thoroughly stripped from him. He’d had it for just a moment, there, with Genesis. When he had cut his hair with scissors that burned him and scraped the nail polish free. He had almost been his old self, but that had been the nihilism talking more than him. 

 

It was… strange. Trying to settle again, in the aftermath. Partially because he didn’t know who to be, yes, but partially because there was so much to be done. 

 

His collar was peeled away before the President’s blood had even cooled on his desk. He was told to think about what tattoo he might want to cover the barcode with—which was something he hadn’t even considered. Rufus and the Turks had been called to handle the body and discuss future plans; a discussion that took place in front of the ex-President’s still-cooling corpse. 

 

Cloud had wanted to flee, unsure of what to do in this strange moment. He had just killed his father, his tormentor, the man who owned the planet—and they were just standing around talking. Unhurried, unbothered. Cloud felt himself doing what he always did when it became too much: he carefully peeled his mind away from his body like a strip of wallpaper from plaster. His mind floated a safe distance away from whatever was going so drastically wrong and would come back some unforeseen amount of time later, when it was safe. 

 

He hadn’t been paying attention to what was being said. He just suddenly felt an arm wrap around his shoulders and a familiar scent: plum and rosemary and familiar protective warmth. Angeal. He looked up. 

 

“I’m going to take you home,” he said quietly, guiding Cloud out of the room while discussions were still taking place. “Sephiroth wants your input on some matters, but he agreed it can wait.”

 

“I’m fine,” Cloud protested. “I can help. What does he need?”

 

Angeal smiled softly at him as he opened the door and led him out. 

 

“Cloud, you’re trembling, and you’ve got a far-away look in your eye. You’ve had a, frankly, fucked up week. Let people whose week has been kinder do the heavy lifting for right now.”

 

“... Did you just swear?”

 

Angeal laughed, tucking him closer to his side as they walked. 

 

“It’s been known to happen from time to time. When it’s appropriate.”

 

“Was it… really that bad? The last week?”

 

Angeal softened then, his hand rubbing soothingly at Cloud’s arm. 

 

“I don’t know, Cloud,” Angeal admitted. “Genesis wasn’t given many details to pass on. All I know is that, for you to be acting how you did when we got home? Yeah, it was fucked up.”

 

Cloud hummed and looked ahead again, his eyes still hazy. He wondered if it was that bad, or if Angeal was exaggerating. Really, the last week had been nothing he hadn’t experienced before. The only part that had changed was his reaction to it. Really, with his mind floating so far away, it all seemed a bit unreasonable. He’d been pretty far out of line. There was no real reason for him to respond so poorly. He really had made a mountain out of a molehill. 

 

“I don’t know,” Cloud muttered. “It wasn’t anything new. I might have blown it out of proportion. I think I might have been too upset.”

 

Angeal pulled him to a halt in a blessedly deserted hallway. He came to stand in front of Cloud, his hands on his shoulders. 

 

“Cloud,” he started slowly. “You have been under-responding to what has happened for as long as I’ve known you. You act like things are normal that very much are not. I think this is the first time I’ve seen you react as anyone would expect to a situation.”

 

Cloud pursed his lips. He still felt so fuzzy, but Angeal couldn’t be right. 

 

“But it is normal. It’s normal for Safeguards. This has been my life for—for ages.”

 

“People can get accustomed to anything— that doesn’t make it right, or normal, or okay. It just means that you coped with what you had to. And now you’ll never have to cope with it again.”

 

Cloud pursed his lips more. 

 

“I really… I really killed him?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

“Isn’t that a problem?”

 

“We’ll make it alright.”

 

“I shouldn’t have. I didn’t want to cause problems.”

 

Angeal looked at him like he had eight heads. 

 

“Cloud, I have never seen you cause a problem. You bear with the problems others cause, even when you shouldn’t.”

 

“But—“

 

“If you hadn’t, I would have. Or Genesis. Or Sephiroth, or Zack—hell, Rufus probably would have if he had the chance and knew he had support. Tseng definitely wanted to.”

 

“I didn’t think Tseng cared,” Cloud mumbled. Not when he’d been the one reconditioning Cloud; but then, Cloud had reconditioned other Safeguards. He understood that it wasn’t always voluntary. And Safeguards often joked that Turks were honorary Safeguards. 

 

“Many, many people care, Cloud. And now their voices will be heard.”

 

Before Cloud could ask what that meant, he was being swept off back to the den. Cloud had insisted, when Angeal tried to drag him into making a nest, that he wasn’t tired. When that failed, he insisted he didn’t know how to make one. When Angeal insisted his instincts would guide him, Cloud sighed and did his best. Inside his poorly constructed nest, held to Angeal’s chest, he grumbled that he still didn’t feel tired. Angeal told him to give it a minute. 

 

So he did. 

 

Within a minute, he was out like a light. 

 

———

 

Cloud was kept largely sheltered in the aftermath of the President’s very timely demise. He stayed in the den, not because of his chip, but because outside didn’t feel safe. Part of that, he knew, was lingering fear of the Department. Part of the fear was of retaliation from the President’s supporters. Part of it was simply that a lot was happening with so much upheaval and it was simply overwhelming to Cloud. 

 

The pack was coming and going constantly, but they were all close enough for Cloud to keep tabs on. The comfort that brought him could not be understated. To know that, if he needed them, they were each a PHS call from another’s device away, or that they would come running if they felt him panic, made him feel safe, even when alone in the den. 

 

Which left him with his original problem. 

 

Who was he to be?

 

He found himself fluctuating wildly, over the next month. Sometimes he was as he had been when he first arrived, a model Safeguard, treading so cautiously. Sometimes he was nearly boisterous, nearly carefree, but only ever nearly. He pushed himself to try and keep that almost-carefree feeling. It made the pack so happy to see— that was what they wanted. They wanted him to laugh too loud, to tease, to talk back. 

 

And, like any skill that has been allowed to wither, it came back quickly with practice. 

 

By the time Cloud’s tattoo artist arrived, he was able to greet her with a friendly smile and almost no fear. It helped that Sephiroth was lingering, to make sure he got exactly what he wanted. 

 

When he explained what he was hoping for, he looked nervously at Sephiroth. The artist was encouraging, and promised it was doable, but Sephiroth’s face had softened in a way that made Cloud’s heart skip. How many people got to see him like this? He was so lucky. 

 

Maybe it was all worth it. 

 

The tattoo needle brought him out of his reverie. It wasn’t as bad as he remembered it being. Maybe his pain tolerance was higher now. Maybe it just wasn’t as bad when he was happy instead of distraught. 

 

Either way, Cloud watched with joy as the picture changed before his eyes. The barcode transformed into the delicate bars of a birdcage. The domed top of it curved above the bars, with the gate to it left wide open. A single black feather was left in the bottom of the cage. 

 

Because he had gotten out. He might still be in the building, he might still have left part of himself in the Department, but he was out now. He was free. 

 

The whole time the artist was bandaging it and running him through aftercare instructions, he was staring at Sephiroth, smiling softly at him, and being given the same smile in return. 

 

He owed so much to this pack, but arguably even more to this man. The one who had fought for him from the beginning, who understood him even when he didn’t have the words to explain, who put everything—the whole company— on the line to make sure Cloud would never be in danger again. 

 

The door had barely closed behind the artist before Cloud was grabbing Sephiroth by the lapels. He backed himself against the closed door and pulled his lover down to kiss him. 

 

And it was so, so sweet. It was everything he could have asked for and more. 

 

———

 

There had been many, many talks that happened during that first month, between the President’s end and Cloud’s tattooing. Cloud hadn’t expected all of them to come to pass. 

 

Some of them were easy. When Zack had asked if he wanted to switch up his wardrobe, Cloud had agreed quickly. He had thought that was the end of it, and had been prepared to move on—surely the pack would dress him how they liked. But Zack had grabbed his laptop in excitement and showed Cloud the websites for his favorite clothing stores, and the favorites of the rest of the pack. He handed Cloud his credit card and told him to go wild. 

 

At first, Cloud had thought he was staying to supervise to make sure Cloud didn’t spend too much, or to guide his choices. It appeared the opposite was true. Zack was pointing out every item he thought Cloud might like until he learned his tastes. Then he was encouraging Cloud to add every little item he even vaguely fancied into his cart. When Cloud insisted he didn’t need this much, his current wardrobe wasn’t so large, he just would like a few items—he was shut down immediately. 

 

“Let us take care of you. We just want you to be happy. I’d spend every gil I have to make that happen, and wouldn’t regret a single purchase,” Zack had said. 

 

And somehow, Cloud believed him. 

 

Genesis did not have any talks with Cloud. He simply held out a PHS to Cloud one day and told him his mother was on the line. Cloud spent hours talking to her about everything that happened—after she explained that she was speaking on her own brand new PHS and wouldn’t run out of minutes. 

 

Then Cloud had gone to hand the PHS back, only to be told to keep it—that it was his. Genesis then explained all the functions, and pointed out where the numbers of all the pack members were. He explained the various ways to reach them, and that he would teach Cloud to read if he’d like, so he could text them. He showed Cloud the emoji keyboard for shorthand, as well as the talk-to-text button that would translate his words into text and how to highlight received texts to have them read aloud to him by the PHS. 

 

When Cloud fumbled for something to give Genesis in exchange for such a grand gift, he was kissed on the hair and told, “I can think of nothing that would make me happier than your joy—and you’ve already given that. Thank you.”

 

The other changes, the larger ones he didn’t see from the safety of the den, were not so apparent—not until they couldn’t be ignored. 

 

Cloud’s opinion was asked on a great many things, but generally on the subject of what was to be done with the Safeguard Department. He and Sephiroth had a long, long discussion about whether or not to simply close it—and, strangely enough, Cloud was not in favor. 

 

“Why would you want to keep it open?” Sephiroth asked, bewildered. 

 

“Because, as much as every Safeguard hates it, we’re dependent on the Department. That’s how we keep ourselves fed and clothed and sheltered—we aren’t paid, but it’s how we make a living. If you close the Department, where will the Safeguards go? Shinra won’t provide free room and board for freeloaders. If you fire them all, they’ll end up on the streets, penniless.”

 

“With no gil and no way to support themselves,” Sephiroth muttered. “They’ll turn to the Honey Bee Inn, and that’s not a far sight better.”

 

“Exactly. That’s if the Honey Bee can take all the Safeguards. How many will end up sleeping on streets and trying to earn a gil on their own? No support system, no one watching their backs—it would be sex work with freedom, but no safety . And that’s what every member of the Department wants: safety.”

 

“What do you propose, then?”

 

“Reform. How far you think you can take it isn’t for me to say.”

 

“If you had your ideal, without any push back, what would that look like?”

 

“No more reconditioning, to start with. No corporal punishment at all. No dieticians, no regulations on appearances, no accelerants. No collars or barcodes or chips. Safeguards get days off and can call out when they need it. The Department offers reasonable hours instead of being open 24/7. Paid time off—pay in general.”

 

“Those are all reasonable requests.”

 

“I wasn’t done.”

 

Sephiroth blinked at his tone, but chuckled fondly and waved him on. Cloud returned the smile. 

 

“Safeguards are there voluntarily. If anyone wants out, they can go. If anyone wants to be hired, they can be. Safeguards can come and go as they please when they’re not working. Offer a uniform instead of the collar if you need a way to distinguish them. Make the Department hospitable—windows and paint on the walls that isn't white, pictures, plants, something . And something has to be done about the SOLDIERs.”

 

“What would you suggest?”

 

“Well, they feel entitled to us. There’s a certain attitude SOLDIERs have about Safeguards. We’re there to safeguard the public from the SOLDIERs, yes—but they think that makes us theirs, in our entirety. Remember when I visited the Department with Vincent?”

 

Sephiroth’s face grew stormy. 

 

“I recall.”

 

“Right. That shouldn’t have happened—I belong to this pack, and that’s common knowledge. But the SOLDIERs can’t fathom a Safeguard they aren’t entitled to; I’m sure that’s why that Safeguard the Turks got out was taken from the Tower. They need… I don’t know, re-education? They need to be reminded that Safeguards are people , not things. Not toys. They’ve been conditioned, the same as any Safeguard—only they were taught that we owe them anything we have to give. 

 

“You can put in all the reform you want, but if nothing is done about the SOLDIERs, nothing will change. They’ll continue to rape and beat Safeguards until it’s made clear that they can’t anymore. There has to be consequences. A lot of harm can be avoided if you teach them up front that there are consequences, and what those are. There will still be people who push and test those boundaries, but there will be less. And those that push have to be made example of, to deter others. And the punishments—they have to hit the SOLDIERs where it will hurt. I don’t know what that looks like, but you have to take something they care about, or they’ll just take the punishment and keep doing what they’re doing.”

 

And then Cloud realized he had been giving an impassioned speech, and shut his mouth with a clack. He couldn’t believe he had dared to lecture Sephiroth —but hadn’t he asked? Didn’t he want to know? Wasn't it okay? He peeked up at Sephiroth nervously, swallowing hard. 

 

And Sephiroth gave him a feather-down smile. He reached out and took Cloud’s hand in his, his thumb brushing his knuckles lovingly. 

 

“Thank you,” Sephiroth baffled Cloud by saying. 

 

Cloud had half a mind to protest, but Sephiroth was clearly pleased. Even if he couldn’t feel his contentment in his own chest, he could read it in the look on his face. 

 

“You’re… welcome?”

 

Sephiroth simply raised Cloud’s hand and kissed his knuckles, a promise in his eyes that he had heard Cloud’s words and would not forget them. And Cloud was delighted by that, but in the moment, was so distracted by that gesture, that kiss, that he couldn’t think straight. All he was able to do was blush wordlessly and duck his head. 

 

Only to hear Zack come skidding around the corner crowing, “Who flustered Cloud! Is he blushing!”

 

Sephiroth froze, Cloud’s hand not far from his lips as he looked up at their mate. Cloud buried his face in his free hand with a groan as Zack came bounding up to them. 

 

“Lemme seeeee,” he whined in an entirely undignified manner not fitting an adult. He tried to peer around Cloud’s hand for a minute before he noticed his burning ears and laughed triumphantly. “You’re the cutest thing I’ve ever seen, sweetheart.” Zack nuzzled his temple, placing a kiss there before scenting him as Sephiroth chuckled and returned Cloud’s hand to the table, just for Cloud to bury his face in both hands with a groan. 

 

“Sometimes, Cloud, Zack is unfortunately right,” Sephiroth said, and his eyes were dancing with amusement when he glanced up to check. 

 

Cloud folded his arms on the table and hid his face in them, almost ignoring their fond laughter—but only almost. Their joy was still too precious to him to be ignored completely. 

 

———

 

Sephiroth was responsible for negotiating the Safeguard Department reform with Rufus and the Board. He was pleasantly surprised that it was all much simpler than he expected. He had gone in expecting outright war and didn’t even get a skirmish. Most of the Board was still too concerned about staying on Rufus’s good side to argue, even if they were so inclined. Those like Reeve Tuesti and Tseng needed no persuading whatsoever. 

 

Cloud got every one of his demands, and he was shell-shocked to hear it. He was told he would be brought in as a specialist, along with the Safeguard the Turks had gotten out. He would consult on any decisions made and the two were placed in charge of overseeing the reformation within the Department. 

 

Sephiroth sent out an email to the SOLDIERs outlining the consequences for ignoring the new regulations for Safeguard treatment. First strikes saw SOLDIERs removed from mission rotation for however long was deemed fit in relation to the offense—and Cloud and the mystery Safeguard he was working with would make the decision about the duration. 

 

Second offenses put SOLDIERs on strictly undesirable missions for a duration similarly up to Cloud and his compatriot’s discretion. SOLDIERs were expected to take a certain amount of such missions throughout the year, the quantity of which being determined by their class. Undesirable missions taken as a punishment would be in addition to this quota. 

 

Third strikes saw SOLDIERs banned from the Department outright for a set amount of time—which could be indefinite, if Cloud and his fellow Safeguard chose. Such indefinite bans would not give allowance for sex with civilians—they would be content with their fellow SOLDIERs or their hands from then on out. 

 

Angeal was placed in charge of seminars, which every SOLDIER was required to attend several of. There, he answered SOLDIERs’ questions, while going over what behaviors were and were not acceptable any longer, as well as the punishments. 

 

There were, as Cloud had warned, people who didn’t think these things would be enforced. These people were unpleasantly surprised. 

 

Cloud was the one who was pleasantly surprised when he met who he would be working with. 

 

“Aerith?”

 

Cloud gaped at the familiar face standing in the doorway to the den. Their home had been deigned the safest, most comfortable place for this meeting—and Cloud genuinely thought that it was. He simply wasn’t expecting Aerith

 

“Hey there, Cloud,” she said with a smile, approaching and immediately pulling him into a hug. Cloud clung to her fiercely. 

 

Aerith had been one of his earliest friends in the Department. She was one of the few who had been of like age with him, and they had hit it off quickly. She tried to teach him how to keep his head down, and he had tried to learn—it just hadn’t stuck. And then she had vanished one day, with no word at all about where she had gone. He had assumed some SOLDIER got too rough with her and she’d died; it wouldn’t be the first time for it to happen. They had all thought she passed. He had mourned her for so long. 

 

Vincent, his only other real friend there, had tried to help. He tried to keep Cloud on course, it just hadn’t worked. He’d been devastated, and distraught, and lashed out wildly. He didn’t even remember how many times he’d been sent to Medical in the months after because he couldn’t behave himself. Rufus had narrowly kept him out of reconditioning, and had made it very clear he owed him for that—a favor he had called in often in those days. It had been miserable. He had missed her so, so much. 

 

And here she was, laughing her bell-like laugh and cradling his head as he buried his face in the crook of his neck. 

 

“You always were so sweet,” she said fondly. 

 

“I thought— we thought—“

 

“I know, but it’s alright now.”

 

Cloud let out a very omega whimper of distress. 

 

She shushed him, carding her fingers through his hair as she held him. 

 

“It’s alright, Cloud, it’s fine now. You were so brave, and you lived through so much—but you lived. And now you’re helping everyone. You’re making this place better. You are. I’m so, so proud of you.”

 

Cloud clung to her, his fingers buried in her pink dress. She always had loved pink—she said it had always been her favorite, and that her mother used to dress her in it all the time. 

 

“I thought I lost you forever,” Cloud whispered. 

 

“I’m back, now,” she promised quietly. “You’re stuck with me again.”

 

Cloud laughed, the sound wet with the tears standing in his eyes. He pulled away to wipe at them. 

 

“You make that sound like a punishment.”

 

“Not for you. For those shithead SOLDIERs out there, maybe.” Cloud let out a bubble of laughter at her curse, and she smiled impishly at him as she took his hand. “Let’s show them what we can do when we’re both acting out.”

 

Cloud looked at her with his heart in his eyes and a trembling smile on his lips. 

 

“Gaia, I missed you.”

 

———

 

Reform was slow for the Safeguard Department, and they were all kept quite busy because of it. The Firsts were constantly handling their SOLDIERs while Cloud and Aerith, who occasionally brought Vincent in for a third opinion, were busy with the Department itself. They oversaw the implementation of all the changes, down to making interior design decisions. 

 

But their role changed, as time passed. There became less and less work for them to do, as the changes were already in place, and the SOLDIERs had almost all learned what was and was not acceptable behavior going forward. It had only taken about four months, which was amazing—Cloud had thought it’d be at least a year. 

 

Now, they were more counselors than anything else. They were there to provide support to their fellow Safeguards who were struggling with the transition. Some, when the opportunity became available, left immediately, either to the streets or to their families if they still had them. Many remained, simply because they didn’t know what else to do. 

 

It was these that Cloud and Aerith focused on. As both of them had had to, these Safeguards needed to relearn what safety was like. They had to be taught how to be themselves again, how to have wants and whims and how to act on them. They needed to learn how to have boundaries and enforce them. They needed help remembering they didn’t have to be pleasing at all times—that it was safe not to be, now. 

 

And Cloud, four months ago, would not have been comfortable offering this help. Fresh from his tattooing, so recently freed, he wouldn’t have known what to teach these Safeguards, or how to go about it. 

 

What he was learning was that the key was patience. That the Safeguards were going to stumble and fall back into old habits, and that was fine. It was Cloud’s job to comfort them about that stumble, to reassure them that it was normal to backslide, that it didn’t negate any progress made thus far. He was patient with them, and taught them to be patient themselves. 

 

He taught them to take things slow and steady—that rushing led to further backsliding. That Cloud had been right when he decided to try one day without makeup, and had not been right when he chopped his hair and picked his nails clean and dressed in Genesis’s clothes. That that kind of rushing wasn’t sustainable and often had consequences. 

 

He also taught them that patience had no consequences. That there was no rush, anymore. Yes, there was the eager urge to rush through the process and be out the other side—but it simply did not work like that. As Aerith liked to tell him, in those four months he had worked both on the Department and on himself, recovery was not linear. There were always going to be dips and backslides and halts—it was more of a question of how many and how long they lasted. And that was where the patience came into play. 

 

Cloud found this work beyond rewarding. Watching his fellow Safeguards progress and improve and grow made him feel so proud—mostly of them, but a little of himself. On days of particular progress, he came home from the Department to talk the ear off any pack member that allowed him to. He found himself grinning often as he bragged on others’ behalf about the strides they had made. 

 

There were jokes, now that enough Safeguards had gotten far enough to the point of joking—in general, but especially with Cloud. They teased him, and he was so insensibly proud of them for it that he couldn’t even protest when they collectively started calling him ‘Mom.’ Aerith, who was present less often these days by virtue of still living outside the Tower and the crisis being past, was Aunt Aerith. As more and more time passed, Cloud’s nickname evolved. It ranged depending on the day or person to anything from ‘Mom’ to ‘Mommy Dearest’ to ‘Mother.’

 

And Cloud, who had recently had his IUD replaced for maintenance, wasn’t sure if he ever wanted pups of his own—and the pack was not pushing. He could admit, freely now, that the urge felt less pressing. The hardwired need in omegas to care for their own was thoroughly sated by caring for the Safeguards. 

 

At first, that had meant reform. Then it meant counseling. It was starting to mean simpler things, now. Negotiating with Rufus for higher wages, better living conditions despite how they were already satisfactory—yes, those things were important. But sometimes, the motherly nagging was also important. 

 

Cloud had caught himself in the middle of a lecture about the importance of vegetables and getting enough sleep and not overworking when he had frozen, covered his mouth with one hand, and muttered, “Oh gods, I really am becoming my mother.”

 

The Safeguards had had quite the laugh at his expense for that one. 

 

Not that he could begrudge them that. He watched them laugh with soft eyes and a fond smile instead. 

 

But that was alright. His mother was a lovely person, who had always done her best by him. There were worse fates. 

 

Cloud was, for the first time in a long time, truly content with his lot. 

 

———

 

“Cloud. Cloud. Cloud. Cloud.” Someone was shaking his shoulder. He groaned and rolled over, pulling the pillow over his head. “Cloud. Cloud. Cloud. Cloud. Cloud. Clou—“

 

What.”

 

Cloud batted the offending hand away and lifted the pillow to glare out at Zack, who beamed at him. 

 

“Get up, sleepy head!”

 

Cloud rolled his eyes and put the pillow back over his head. 

 

“Noooo!” Zack complained, pulling the pillow away. Cloud huffed and pulled the blanket up over his head instead. “Clouuuud your surprise is here you have to get uuuuup!”

 

“What surprise,” Cloud grumbled, his voice muffled by the blanket that he did not move. 

 

“The surprise! The one we all kept waiting for you to think of yourself but you never did so we just went ahead and did for you!”

 

Uh-oh. That sounded like trouble. 

 

Cloud sighed and sat up in bed, rubbing his eye and yawning as Zack whooped. 

 

“What stupid shit did you do?” Cloud mumbled as Zack flopped onto the bed next to him. 

 

“It’s not stupid! You’ll love it, I promise. Go on, go shower and get dressed.”

 

“Why do I think this present isn’t under the 50 gil limit I gave you lot?”

 

“Okay maybe it isn’t, but you’re technically the one who paid for it.”

 

“How? I don’t get paid, Zack.”

 

“Huh? You’ve been paid as a consultant since the reforms started. Seph opened a bank account for you and set up direct deposit and everything.”

 

“... I have a bank account?”

 

“Oh, man, Genesis said he was gonna tell you! This is the last time I leave something like that to him.”

 

“Bet he thought it’d be a ‘lovely surprise’ when it finally came out.”

 

“In his defense, when you see the bank statement, it really might be a lovely surprise.”

 

Cloud rolled his eyes as he got out of bed. 

 

Sure . How much could they possibly be paying a consultant?”

 

“Uh, a lot? And are you forgetting it’s been years?”

 

“Yeah, but how much could the rate be? A gil a day?”

 

“... You, uh, you really have no clue how much Shinra pays people, huh?”

 

“No? They’ve never paid me— at least, not that I knew about. You really took my money you never told me about to buy me some expensive present?”

 

“Trust me, Cloud, you’ll like it when you see it, and you woulda been mad if we paid.”

 

Cloud pursed his lips for a second before shrugging. He yanked off his sleep shirt and threw it at Zack before wandering into the bathroom, laughing as Zack spluttered. 

 

Cloud hurried in the shower—because he wanted to make sure they hadn’t done anything stupid, not because he was excited about whatever they had gotten him. 

 

(Even he didn’t fully believe that.)

 

Zack was laying on the bed, tapping at his PHS held aloft in his hands when Cloud came back. Cloud did not miss how Zack’s fingers stilled and his eyes trailed after Cloud once he had tossed his towel on a nearby chair. For fun, he purposefully bent at the waist to rifle through his drawers for clothes, and just as purposefully took far too long choosing an outfit. 

 

He only stopped when Zack groaned and threw a pillow at his ass, griping, “Quit teasing!”

 

Cloud laughed. He plucked the items he wanted and began pulling them on. It wasn’t so long ago that he would have teased for reasons other than fun, and Zack wouldn’t have let himself look because of consent issues Cloud hadn’t understood at the time. He understood them now, and knowing that he can and did consent was part of the fun. 

 

“Why not? The present can wait. Maybe I want to see if I can make you drag me back to bed.”

 

Cloud yanked his shirt over his head and waggled his eyebrows at Zack who huffed. 

 

“Trust me, you do not want that right now.”

 

“What, is the present going to spoil if it waits?”

 

“Not really, but it really shouldn’t wait any longer—not for that. If you really want, we can try to break your record for how long I can knot you tonight, but, uh, we really should wait on that one.”

 

Cloud blinked. He didn’t know what that meant, and had no idea how to go about deciphering it. 

 

“I still think that’s more of a record for how long you can keep your knot than anything about me,” Cloud argued as he continued dressing. 

 

“Then we’ll make it ‘How quick can Cloud milk my knot down’ but it still has to wait.”

 

Cloud gave his most innocent smile and went to the bed. He bent over to kiss Zack sweetly and purred against his lips, “Challenge accepted.” Then he straightened and held a hand out to Zack, who took it and hopped off the bed. He looped an arm around Cloud’s shoulders and led him to the door. 

 

“You ready?” Zack said, his hand in the knob. 

 

“Hurry it up,” Cloud demanded on a laugh. Zack grinned back at him and led him out into the den and through the maze of halls. 

 

Just for Cloud to stop dead in his tracks when he saw the others. The room fell silent. 

 

“Stormcloud?”

 

“... Mama?”

 

Cloud blinked quickly, but the tears were welling up quicker. He took a few shaky steps forward, away from Zack’s embrace and toward his mother , who was somehow, inexplicably here. 

 

“Stormcloud,” she said with a smile, standing from the couch and walking toward him, arms open. He rushed forward all at once, crashing into her and holding her as tight to him as he could. He clung to her, and as his legs gave out, she followed him to sit on the floor. She held him as he sobbed, his face burrowed in her neck. 

 

“When did you get so tall, sweetheart?” she said softly once he was winding down. 

 

“When—“ he hiccuped “—when did you get so short?”

 

She laughed gently, holding him tighter, closer to her. 

 

“Be nice to your mama in her old age,” she chided, and Cloud gave a watery laugh. 

 

“Sorry, Mama,” he mumbled, finally pulling away, sniffling, to swipe at his tears. 

 

“Nothing to be sorry for,” she hummed, cupping his face. “You’ve had quite the adventure, hmm? Your hearth was telling me a bit about it.”

 

“Not too much, I hope,” Cloud grumbled, glaring up at his pack, who were all giving him the exact same doe-eyed smile. 

 

“No details, but enough. Enough that I’m relieved to hear you sass me like you used to.”

 

Cloud’s smile trembled as he admitted, “I’ve worked really hard to get back to that.”

 

She cupped his face and kissed between his brows before saying, “I know, dear heart. And I’m so, so proud of you, and everything you’ve done—for yourself, and for this place, and for this strange pack of grown pups that call you Mama.”

 

Cloud chuckled outright at that, glancing up at the pack as he asked, “You had to tell her that part?”

 

Genesis shrugged, saying, “She said you hadn’t told her much, and she insisted on letting you sleep. She’s been here for quite a while.”

 

Cloud’s brow furrowed as he said, “For how long?”

 

“Long enough to know that you really should have been more honest on our calls,” Claudia said, tugging on his ear how she did when he was little. It didn’t hurt very much, but it did make him laugh. 

 

“Okay, maybe. But I didn’t want to worry you.”

 

“You really have become a mama, if you’re trying so hard to protect people that should be protecting you.”

 

“It’s an unfortunate habit of his,” Genesis chimed in. Angeal elbowed him for it, but Cloud and Claudia laughed. 

 

“Come on,” Cloud said, climbing to his feet and helping his mother up. “Let’s at least sit on the couch to talk.”

 

And they did talk. About everything, little and big, that Cloud hadn’t told her in their calls. They talked about Cloud’s life, and his mother’s life. They talked about each member of the pack, as Claudia tried to understand these men who had fought so hard for her son, who had become so central to who he was. It slowly became apparent where Cloud had gotten his tendency for teasing, because Claudia wasn't holding back, much to Cloud’s embarrassment. Luckily, the pack found it endearing. 

 

And it was—good. Amazing, even. Achingly perfect, not that he’d admit to that. His mother was here for the week, and he was so far beyond excited to show her what he had fought for, the family he had built from the Safeguards, the home he had made. He promised to show her around the city, and that he would pay for anything she wanted—especially once Sephiroth let him see his bank account. Then he promised to send her every gil he could, which they both knew meant all of it. 

 

As Cloud got wrapped up in haggling with his mother about how much he was allowed to send her, he was not thinking about how, once, they had been so hard up for gil that she had sold him into this fate out of desperation to see him survive. All he was thinking about was how excited he was to be able to provide for her for a change—with gil he had earned on his own. 

 

And, with all things considered, all twists and turns, fortunes and misfortunes that had befallen him on this road, Cloud found he wouldn’t change a single thing—not when it led him here. 

Notes:

and that is a wrap! a huge, massive thank you to everyone who came along for this ride, your support and joy and comments really helped fuel me for the course of this! I really hope you enjoyed this fic, angsty as it was!!

a big part of my inspiration for this fic was Lockea’s How Bright the Stars, and if you enjoyed this one, please consider taking a look at that one as well! if you keep an eye out you may see some small points where I paid homage to that fic in this one ^^ The Fact of His Pulse originally came from the idea of “what if I took How Bright the Stars and my own Safeguard fic and made it omegaverse?” so if you liked either Safeguard AU, you may enjoy How Bright the Stars!!

💕 I hope you all enjoyed this, and thank you again!